Skip to main content

Full text of "A perambulation of the Hundred of Wirral in the county of Chester, with an account of the principal highways and byways, old halls, ancient churches, and interesting villages situated between the rivers Mersey and Dee .."

See other formats


\MBULATION 
;IE  HUNDRED 
WIRRAL 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


A    PERAMBULATION  OF  THE 
HUNDRED    OF  WIRRAL 


A 
PERAMBULATION 

OF   THE 

HUNDRED  OF  WIRRAL 

IN   THE 

COUNTY  OF   CHESTER 


WITH   AN   ACCOUNT  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  HIGHWAYS   AND   BYWAYS,   OLD  HALLS 

ANCIENT  CHURCHES,   AND   INTERESTING  VILLAGES  SITUATED 

BETWEEN  THE  RIVERS   MERSEY   AND   DEE 


BY 

HAROLD   EDGAR   YOUNG 

WITH   AN    INTRODUCTION    BY 

WM.  FERGUSSON  IRVINE,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
ILLUSTRATED  WITH   MAP,   AND   FIFTY-NINE  PLATES 


"  Oh,  piper,  let  us  be  up  and  gonef 
We'll  follow  you  quick  if  you  II  pipe  us  on, 
For  all  of  us  want  to  go  there." 


LIVERPOOL 

HENRY   YOUNG    »    SONS 
1909 


First  Edition,  October  1909 
Second  Impression,  October  1909 
Third  Impression,  November  1909 


C6Y7 


DEDICATION 

MY  "DEAR  FATHER, — A  good  deal  of  water  has 
flowed  down  the  Dee  since  you  held  me  by 
the  hand  and  took  me  for  my  first  walk  in 
the  Hundred  of  Wirral,  and  gave  me  my  first 
swimming  lesson  in  the  Dee.  Since  those  days 
I  have  wandered  far  in  Europe,  America,  and 
Asia,  yet  have  always  returned  to  mine  own  land 
with  a  greater  love  for  it  and  its  characteristic 
scenery.  In  this  little  book  I  have  attempted  to 
describe  a  small  but  interesting  tract  of  country 
in  my  close  neighbourhood.  Perhaps  my  reach 
has  exceeded  my  grasp,  but  I  have  done  my  best. 
I  have  been  fortunate  in  having  the  advice  of 
William  Fergusson  Irvine,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A., 
who  has  done  so  much  for  Wirral  history,  and 
who  has  generously  allowed  me  to  consult  him 
on  some  matters  which  were  obscure  to  me.  I 
know  I  should  have  done  better  had  I  consulted 
him  more  freely,  but  I  desired  to  sail  as  far  as 
possible  under  my  own  flag.  For  his  kindly 
help  he  has  already  heard  my  thanks. 


SC8655 


DEDICATION 

I  have  also  been  fortunate  in  receiving  the 
valuable  assistance  of  Alexander  Reid,  Esq.,  of 
West  Kirby,  who  has  supplied  me  with  many  of 
the  illustrations  for  my  book.  He  has  accom- 
panied me  wherever  I  have  asked  him,  and  has 
taken  the  utmost  pains  with  his  pictures,  develop- 
ing and  printing  them  with  his  own  hand.  I  need 
not  tell  you — for  he  is  an  old  friend  of  yours — 
that  his  work  has  been  entirely  a  labour  of  love, 
and  I  owe  him  a  deep  debt  of  gratitude  for  it. 

My  thanks  are  also  due  to  Arthur  D.  Holland, 
Esq.,  of  Hooton  ;  J.  H.  Clayton,  Esq.,  of  Willas- 
ton ;  the  Rev.  F.  Sanders,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Vicar 
of  Hoylake;  John  R.  Logan,  Esq.,  M.B.,  C.M., 
of  Liverpool ;  J.  Fleming  Stark,  Esq.,  of  Brom- 
borough ;  Mr.  G.  T.  Shaw,  Chief  Librarian  of 
the  City  of  Liverpool ;  and  Mr.  J.  Harding, 
Librarian  of  the  Mayer  Free  Library. 

It  is  but  natural  that  I  should  dedicate  this 
book  to  you,  even  if  affection  did  not  impose  it 
upon  me,  for  you  have  other  and  outstanding 
claims.  Seventy-three  years  ago  you  came,  as  a 
small  boy,  outside  a  stage-coach,  rattling  through 
the  Hundred  of  Wirral  before  the  era  of  the 
steam  locomotive,  finishing  your  long  journey 
from  Cornwall  to  Liverpool ;  and  in  your  seventy- 
fifth  year  you  rode  your  bicycle  75!  miles  in  a 


DEDICATION 

day,  completing  the  last  stage  of  the  journey  on 
the  very  road  over  which  you  had  travelled  in  the 
stage-coach  as  a  boy  ;  and  in  your  eighty-seventh 
year,  accompanied  by  one  of  your  grandsons,  you 
rode  your  bicycle  43  miles  in  a  day  through,  and 
round  and  about  Wirral. 

If  this  work  meets  with  your  approval  I  shall 
consider  my  labour  amply  rewarded. 

I  am,  your  affectionate  Son, 

HAROLD  E.  YOUNG. 


SANDGATE,  BLUNDELLSANDS, 
September  1909. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER    I 

PAGE 

Leland's  Description  of  Wirral — Books  about  Wirral — 
Situation  and  Description  of  Wirral — State  of  Roads 
— Architecture  .  .  i 


CHAPTER    II 

Birkenhead   Priory — Tranmere    Hall — Rock   Ferry   and 

Nathaniel  Hawthorne — Port  Sunlight       .         .         -15 

CHAPTER    III 

Bebington — The  Bebingtons  and  Flodden  Field — Mayer 
Museum — Cow  Charity — Bromborough  Pool — Court 
House — A  Model  Village — Battle  of  Brunanburh  .  28 

CHAPTER    IV 

Eastham — Hooton  Hall — The  Stanleys  of  Hooton — 
Edward  Stanley— Sir  William  Stanley — The  Old 
Hall — Last  of  the  Wirral  Stanleys  .  .  .  -47 

CHAPTER   V 

Poole   Hall — The  Poole  Family — Overpool — Ellesmere 
Port— Stanlaw  Point— Stanlaw  Abbey— The  Cister- 
cians      .         .         .         ...         .        .         .         .60 

ix 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER    VI 

PAGE 

Stoke  in  1816 — Whitby— Stanney— Stoke — TheBunbury 
Family — Chorlton  and  George  Ormerod — Backford 
— The  Birkenhead  Family — Lea — Mollington — 
Blacon  Point — Great  Saughall — Mrs.  Mary  Davies  74 

CHAPTER    VII 

Shotwick— The  Church — The  Castle — Puddington  Old 
Hall — The  Massey  Family — William  Massey  and 
the  Pretender— The  Fight— The  Escape— A  Gallant 
Ride — The  Lofty  Seat  of  Puddington — Capenhurst  90 

CHAPTER    VIII 

Willaston— The  Old  Hall— Red  Lion  Inn— The  Wirral 
Stone — Burton  and  the  Congreves — The  Bishop  of 
Sodor  and  Man — Burton  Parish  Registers — Burton 
Woods — Quakers'  Graves — Nesse — Lady  Hamilton  103 

CHAPTER    IX 

Neston — A  Great  Funeral — The  New  Quay — Neston 
Coaches — The  Church — Burne-Jones  Windows — 
Parkgate — The  Smugglers — A  Friend  of  Milton — 
Theophilus  Gibber — Charles  Kingsley — Raby  Mere  120 

CHAPTER    X 

Wirral  Footpaths «  Association — Prenton — An  Ancient 
Road — Storeton — Storeton  Hall — The  Quarries — 
Brimstage  Hall — Brimstage  Village — Gayton  Hall  .  142 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER    XI 

PAGE 

Heswall — Oldfield — Over  the  Fields  to  Thurstaston — 
Thor's  Stone — Thurstaston  Hall— Dawpool,  Hall 
and  T.  H.  Ismay— The  Church— Irby  Hall— 
Landican 157 

CHAPTER    XII 

Oxton — Over  the  Fields  to  Woodchurch — The  Church 
— Curious  Charity — Rent  of  the  Farms — Upton — 
Bidston  —  Bidston  Hall  — The  Derby  Family— 
James,  7th  Earl  of  Derby — Bidston  Hill — Wallasey 
Church — Early  Marriages — The  Racecourse  .  .169 

CHAPTER    XIII 

New  Brighton — Leasowe  Castle — Leasowe  Racecourse 
and  Lord  Derby — Horse-racing — The  Lighthouse 
— Meols  Stocks — Dove  Spit — Encroachment  of  the 
Sea — Hoylake — Duke  of  Schomberg's  Army — A 
King  at  Hoylake— The  Hoyle  Lake— Rev.  F. 
Sanders,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  .  .  .  ,  .  .181 

CHAPTER    XIV 

In  the  Footsteps  of  the  Pilgrims — A  Cell  of  Monks — 
Pilgrims  —  Pilgrims  in  Japan  —  The  Constable's 
Sands — Hilbre — West  Kirby — Ships  and  Shipping 
in  the  Reign  of  King  Henry  VIII. — West  Kirby 
Church — Grange — The  Glegg  Family — On  Going 
Home  .  .  201 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

HILBRE  ISLAND Frontispiece 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

THE  WIRRAL  HORN 12 

BlRKENHEAD   PRIORY facing  15 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

TRANMERE  HALL „       19 

From  an  engraving. 

PORTION  OF  WINDOW,  TRANMERE  HALL  ....      20 
PORT  SUNLIGHT facing  27 

From  a  photograph  lent  by  Messrs.  Lever  Bros. 

BY  STORETON  QUARRIES „      28 

Photographed  by  the  Author. 

BEBINGTON  CHURCH „      30 

From  a  photograph  lent  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Mayer 
Free  Library. 

COURT  HOUSE,  BROMBOROUGH  POOL        .       .  „      37 

Photographed  by  the  Author. 

ELEPHANT  AND  CASTLE,  LION  AND  CROWN,  DRAGON     „      37 
BROMBOROUGH  POOL .      „      41 

From  a  drawing  lent  by  J.  Fleming  Stark. 

BROMBOROUGH  CROSS „      45 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

THE  OLD  HALL,  HOOTON »       57 

From' an  engraving. 

HOOTON  HALL:  PRESENT  DAY „       58 

Photographed  by  the  A  uthor. 


LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

PACK 

POOLE  HALL  :  SOUTH  FRONT facing  58 

Photographed  by  the  Author. 

POOLE  HALL „      60 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

FARM  AND  SITE  OF  STANLAW  ABBEY        .       .  „      66 

Photographed  by  the  Author. 

ANCIENT  DOORWAY,  STANLAW  ABBEY        .       .  „       71 

Photographed  by  J.  R.  Logan,  M.B.,  C.M. 

SUBTERRANEAN  PASSAGE,  STANLAW  ABBEY      .       .      „       71 

Photographed  by  J.  R.  Logan,  M.B.,  C.M. 

THROUGH  EASTERN  WIRRAL — THE  SHIP  CANAL      .      „       73 

Photographed  by  the  Author. 

STOKE  CHURCH „      79 

Photographed  by  the  Author. 

CHORLTON  HALL „      80 

From  a  photograph  lent  by  W.  H.  Walker. 

MOLLINGTON    HALL ,,83 

Photographed  by  the  Author. 

BLACON  POINT ,,85 

Photographed  by  the  Author. 

PORTRAIT  OF  MRS.  MARY  DAVIES 87 

SHOTWICK  HALL facing  9° 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

SHOTWICK  CHURCH >,      92 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

INTERIOR  OF  SHOTWICK  CHURCH      .       .  „      93 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

SITE  OF  SHOTWICK  CASTLE „      94 

Photographed  by  the  Author. 

PUDDINGTON   OLD   HALL „         96 

Photographed  by  the  Author. 

WILLASTON  HALL „     103 

Photographed  by  the  Author. 


LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

PACK 

RED  LION  INN,  WILLASTON        ....        facing  104 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

THE  WIRRAL  STONE     ...'....„     106 

Photographed  by  the  Author. 

BURTON  HALL „     108 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

DR.  THOMAS  WILSON,  BISHOP  OF  SODOR  AND  MAN      „     in 

from]  an  engraving. 

BIRTHPLACE  OF  BISHOP  WILSON,  BURTON       .  „     112 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

QUAKERS'  GRAVES,  BURTON  WOODS.        .       .        .      „     iiS 

Photographed  by  the  Author. 

PARKGATE „     129 

Photographed  by  the  Author. 

A  RELIC  OF  OLD  PARKGATE       .       .  _._/    .      „     132 

Photographed  by  the  Author. 

RABY  MERE „     139 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

WHEAT  SHEAF  INN,  RABY ,,140 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

DlBBENSDALE „       141 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

ANCIENT  ROAD,  PRENTON ,,146 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

STORETON  HALL — THE  HOME  OF  THE  STANLEYS    .      „     148 

Photographed  by  the  Author. 

BRIMSTAGE  HALL ,,151 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

GAYTON  HALL „     155 

Photographed  by  the  Author. 

HESWALL  CHURCH „     157 

Photographed  by  the  Author. 


LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

PACK 

DAWPOOL  HALL facing  161 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

THOR'S  STONE .      „     162 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

IRBY  HALL .    .      „     167 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

HARVEST  TIME,  NEAR  IRBY        ...       .       ..      .      „     168 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

WOODCHURCH „       170 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

BIDSTON  HALL .  „     174 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

JAMES  STANLEY,  7TH  EARL  OF  DERBY,  HIS  COUNTESS 

AND  CHILD „     176 

From  an  engraving. 

LEASOWE  CASTLE  1850-60 ,,184 

From  an  engraving. 

THE  SUBMARINE  FOREST „     189 

From  a  photograph  lent  by  Rev.  F.  Sanders,  M.A. 

VIEW  FROM  CALDY  HILL „     208 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

WEST  KIRBY  CHURCH „     211 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid. 

CALDY „     213 

Photographed  by  Alexander  Reid, 

SKETCH  MAP  OF  THE  HUNDRED  OF  WIRRAL,  SHOW- 
ING THE  AUTHOR'S  ROUTE  .  at  end 


INTRODUCTION 

WHEN  Sir  Gawayne  sought  for  the  Green 
Knight,  we  are  told  that  he  came  in  his  wander- 
ings into  "the  wyldrenesse  of •  Wyrale,"  but  no 
one  had  heard  of  the  object  of  his  quest,  and 
so  he  left  this  wild  and  pitiless  region  ;  a  land 
that,  in  the  words  of  the  Petition  of  the  "  poor 
Commonalty  of  Wyrall "  in  1376,  "had  suffered 
great  harm,  damage,  and  destruction  "  from  the 
beasts  of  the  forest,  so  that  even  the  Churches 
were  desolate  and  Divine  services  withheld. 
When  Mr.  Ormerod  wrote  his  history  a  hundred 
years  ago,  he  saw  but  little  change  from  this 
dreary  picture  if  we  are  to  give  full  weight  to  his 
words,  for  he  speaks  of  nearly  every  village  as 
barren,  desolate,  dreary. 

With  such  thoughts  in  mind,  the  reader  who 
takes  up  Mr.  Young's  book  is  as  one  who  passes 
from  the  gloom  of  a'  cave  into  the  full  blaze  of 
midsummer  sun.  Truly  the  nineteenth  must 
have  been  a  century  of  miracles  to  have  wrought 
such  a  change,  and  yet  those  who  know  this 
delectable  land  will  not  quarrel  with  Mr.  Young 
for  the  warmth  of  his  praise.  Few  large  centres 

xvii  {, 


INTRODUCTION 

of  population  can,  like  Liverpool,  boast  of  such 
delightful  and  largely  unspoilt  country  lying  at 
the  very  door ;  country,  moreover,  that  has 
historical  associations  so  full  of  interesting  and 
picturesque  incident. 

It  is  perhaps  somewhat  of  a  reflection  on  the 
dwellers  between  Mersey  and  Dee  that  it  is  left 
to  a  man  from  Lancashire  to  discover  and  tell 
all  the  charm  of  the  Peninsula  of  Wirral ;  but 
it  is  travellers  who  write  the  best  descriptions  of 
the  countries  through  which  they  wander,  for  most 
objects  are  so  familiar  to  the  dwellers  there  that 
they  have  long  ago  forgotten  to  notice  them. 
So  coming  from  South-west  Lancashire,  where 
the  natural  objects  include  Bootle,  Widnes,  St. 
Helens,  and  other  centres  of  industry,  the  fresh 
green  fields  and  flowery  country  lanes  of  the 
Cheshire  peninsula  and  the  varied  views  of 
mountain  and  sea  have  so  inspired  Mr.  Young's 
pen  that  he  cannot  but  tell  the  things  he  has 
seen  and  heard. 

Mr.  Young  brings  to  his  task  the  trained  eye 
of  a  man  who  has  travelled  and  observed,  and 
he  is  able  to  take  a  wider  view  than  the  mere 
historical  student,  for  he  has  an  intimate  know- 
ledge of  the  work  that  has  already  been  done 
in  dealing  with  the  history,  geology,  flora,  and 
entomology  of  Wirral,  and,  what  is  better,  has 
formed  a  shrewd  estimate  of  the  relative  values 


INTRODUCTION 

of  the  different  writers,  and  so  is  able  to  know 
where  to  turn  for  his  facts,  and  how  much  weight 
to  attach  to  each  authority.  Mr.  Young  does 
not  only  address  those  who  are  interested  in  the 
history  and  archaeology  of  the  district,  but  the  far 
wider  circle  of  readers  who  wish  to  know  about 
the  district  in  which  they  live.  At  the  same 
time  he  has  exercised  such  a  wise  discretion  in 
selecting  and  such  care  in  checking  his  infor- 
mation that  the  student  of  local  history  will  often 
find  him  a  more  trustworthy  guide  than  more 
pretentious  authors. 

WM.  FERGUSSON  IRVINE. 


XIX 


A    PERAMBULATION    OF 
WIRRAL 

CHAPTER  I 
LELAND'S  DESCRIPTION  OF  WIRRAL 

IT  is  only  in  comparatively  recent  years  that  the 
Hundred  of  Wirral  has  received  the  serious  atten- 
tion of  the  county  historians  it  so  richly  deserves. 
Leland  and  the  early  itinerants  describe  it 
briefly,  and  it  has  been  questioned  whether  the 
great  Camden  ever  visited  Wirral  at  all.  The 
industrious  antiquary,  John  Leland,  who  was 
born  in  London  in  the  year  1506,  and  in  1533 
was  appointed  by  Henry  VIII.  to  be  "the 
King's  Antiquary,"  and  given  authority  to 
describe  "  all  England's  antiquities,"  wandered 
through  England  in  his  arduous  search  for  many 
years,  and  a  precious  relic  had  to  be  well  shel- 
tered to  escape  his  ever-watchful  eye.  So  one 
day  about  the  years  1536-1539  he  came  into 
Wirral,  and  describes  it  thus  : — 

"  Wyrale  begynnith  lesse  then  a.  quarter  of  a 
mile  of  the  very  cite  self  of  Chester,  and  withyn 

X  A 


LELAND'S  DESCRIPTION  OF  WIRRAL 

a  2.  bow  shottes  of  the  suburbe  without  the  northe 
gate  at  a  litle  brooket  caullid  Flokars  Broke  that 
ther  cummith  ynto  Dee  Ryver,  and  ther  is  a  dok 
wherat  at  spring  tide  a  ship  may  ly,  and  this  place 
is  caullid  Porte  Poole. 

"  Half  a  myle  lower  ys  Blaken  Hedde,  as  an 
armelet  of  the  grounde  pointing  oute.  At  this  is 
an  olde  manor  place  longging  to  the  Erie  of 
Oxforde,  and  theryn  lyith  sumtyme  Syr  Gul. 
Norres. 

"  A  mile  be  water  lower  hard  on  the  shore  is 
a  litle  village  caullid  Sauheho  (Saughall). 

"  Lesse  then  a  mile  lower  is  Crabho  (Crabhall). 

"A  myle  lower  is  Shottewik  Castelle  on  the 
very  shore  longging  to  the  King  :  and  therby  ys 
a  park. 

"  Shottewike  townelet  is  a  3.  quarters  of  a  myle 
lower. 

"  And  2.  mile  lower  is  a  rode  in  D(ee)  caullid 
Salthouse,  wher  again  it  (on  the)  shore  is  a  salt 
house  cotage. 

"  Then  is  Burton  hedde,  whereby  is  a  village 
almost  a  mile  lower  than  Salt  (House). 

"ii.  myles  lower  and  more  is  Denwale  Rode, 
and  agayne  it  a  farme  place  caullid  Denwaulle 
Haul.  It  longith  to  Mr.  Smithe,  and  more  up 
into  the  land  is  Denwaulle  (Denhall)  village. 

"  ii.  miles  and  more  lower  is  Neston  Rode,  and 
ynward  a  mile  ynto  the  land  is  Neston  village. 

"  About  a  3.  miles  lower  is  a  place  caullid  the 

2 


LELAND'S  DESCRIPTION  OF  WIRRAL 

Redde  Bank,  and  ther  half  a  mile  withyn  the 
land  is  a  village  caullid  Thrustington  (Thurs- 
taston). 

"  A  mile  and  more  lower  is  Weste  Kirkeby 
a  village  hard  on  the  shore. 

"And  half  a  mile  lower  is  Hillebyri,  (Hilbre 
Point)  as  the  very  point  of  Wyrale. 

"This  Hillebyri  at  the  floode  is  al  environid 
with  water  as  an  isle,  and  than  the  trajectus  is  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  over  and  4.  fadome  depe  of 
water,  and  at  ebbe  a  man  may  go  over  the  sand. 
It  is  about  a  mile  in  cumpace,  and  the  grounde 
is  sandy  and  hath  conies.  There  was  a  celle  of 
monkes  of  Chestre,  and  a  pilgrimage  of  our  Lady 
of  Hilbyri. 

"  The  barre  caullid  Chester  Barre  that  is  at 
(the)  very  mouth  of  the  sandes  spuid  oute  of 
Dee  Ryver  is  an  8.  or  10.  mile  west  south  west 
from  Hilbyri. 

"  It  is  by  estimation  a  XVI.  mile  from  the 
point  of  Hilbery  to  crosse  strait  over  to  the  next 
shore  in  Lancastershire. 

"  For  Lyrpoole  (Liverpool)  lyith  a  X.  miles 
into  the  lande  from  the  mouthe  of  Mersey  Water, 
and  lytle  lak  of  XX.  from  the  very  barre  of 
Mersey  that  lyith  in  the  mayne  se. 

"  From  the  poynt  of  Hylbyri  to  Lirpoole  as  it 
lyith  withyn  the  lande  a  X.  mile. 

"  From  Hilbyri  to  cumpace  about  the  shore  of 
Wyral  on  Mersey  side  to  Walesey  (Wallasey) 

3 


KING'S   VALE-ROYALL 

village  on  the  very  shore,  wher  men  use  much  to 
salten  hering  taken  at  the  se  by  the  mouth  of 
Mersey,  is  a  seven  or  eight  miles. 

"  Thens  a  2.  myles  to  the  fery  house  on  Wyrale 
shore,  and  there  is  the  trajectus  proximus  to  Lyr- 
pole  a  3.  miles  over. 

"  Aboute  half  a  quarter  of  (a)  mile  upward  hard 
on  Wyral  shore  is  Byrk(et)  a  late  a  priory  of  a 
XVI.  monkes  as  a  celle  to  Chester  without  any 
village  by  it. 

"  Al  the  shore  grounde  of  Wyral  apon  De 
side  ys  highe  bankid,  but  not  veri  hilly  grounde. 
And  so  ys  the  bank  of  Wyrale  onto  Briket  on 
Mersey  side. 

"  The  trajectus  from  Hillebyri  directely  over- 
thwart  bytwixt  Flint  and  Basingwark  is  at  the 
ful  se  a  VII.  miles  over." 

The  first  printed  work  exclusively  dedicated  to 
Cheshire  antiquities  was  "  The  Vale-Royall  of 
England,  or  the  County  Palatine  of  Chester  Illus- 
trated, Performed  by  William  Smith  and  William 
Webb,"  published  by  Daniel  King  in  the  year 
1656.  It  was  in  three  parts  ;  the  second  by  Wil- 
liam Webb  includes  a  most  interesting  Itinerary 
of  each  Hundred,  written  in  the  latter  part  of 
1621.  The  Rev.  Daniel  Lysons  published  his 
excellent  work  entitled  "  Magna  Britannia "  in 
1810,  and  devoted  the  whole  of  the  second  part 
of  volume  2  to  the  County  Palatine  of  Chester. 

4 


BOOKS   ABOUT   WIRRAL 

The  year  1819  was  an  important  one  for  the 
Hundred  of  Wirral,  for  it  was  in  that  year 
Ormerod,  whose  great  History  of  the  County  of 
Cheshire  is  a  perpetual  monument  to  his  anti- 
quarian and  historical  knowledge,  published  his 
book,  and  bestowed  great  attention  to  the  Wirral 
peninsula.  In  1847  Mr.  William  Williams  Mor- 
timer printed  his  history  of  the  Hundred  of 
Wirral,  a  most  excellent  work,  but  now  unfor- 
tunately difficult  to  obtain;  whilst  in  1889  Mr. 
Philip  Sulley  published  a  very  good  and  useful 
work  entitled  "  The  Hundred  of  Wirral,"  which 
was  illustrated,  and  contained  a  map.  In  recent 
years  Mr.  W.  Fergusson  Irvine,  M.A.,  F.S.A., 
the  Rev.  F.  Sanders,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Mr.  Ronald 
Stewart  Brown,  M.A.,  and  Mr.  F.  C.  Beazley, 
F.S.A.,  have  all  written  upon  the  Hundred,  and 
all  of  them  have  produced  notable  works. 

But  though  all  of  these  books  are  excellent,  and 
should  be  freely  consulted  by  every  one  seriously 
interested  in  the  history  of  the  Hundred,  there 
has  not  hitherto  appeared  any  work  which  can 
be  used  by  those  wishing  to  explore  some  of  the 
highways  and  byways  of  this  interesting  locality, 
in  which  they  would  find  something  more  than  is 
to  be  found  in  the  ordinary  guide-books  of  the 
appearance  of  the  Hundred,  a  description  of  its 
principal  roads,  the  interest  attaching  to  its  vil- 
lages, its  domestic  architecture,  old  halls,  inte- 
resting churches,  and  a  general  description  of  the 

5 


SCOPE   OF   THE   WORK 

appearance  of  the  surrounding  country.  It  is 
true  that  Mrs.  Hilda  Gamlin  produced  her  book 
entitled  "Twixt  Mersey  and  Dee,"  but  that 
again  only  partly  described  the  Hundred,  and  it 
would  probably  have  been  rewritten,  had  not 
Death  laid  his  icy  hand  upon  the  authoress  some 
years  after  she  had  published  her  work. 

It  is  to  supply  this  deficiency  that  the  present 
work  has  been  undertaken,  and  although  the 
author  can  lay  no  claim  to  any  profound  anti- 
quarian knowledge  of  the  Hundred,  he  has  freely 
consulted  the  principal  works  written  about  it, 
and  he  possesses  an  intimate  knowledge  of  its 
highways  and  byways,  the  result  of  nearly  forty 
years  close  acquaintance  with  the  district.  It 
has  been  his  good  fortune  to  tramp  the  roads 
when  they  were  strangers  to  the  motor-car,  and 
when  the  horses  shied  at  the  tall  spider  bicycles 
which  were  occasionally  to  be  found  on  the  high- 
ways;  and  although  he  has  seen  the  Hundred 
alter  greatly  in  population,  and  means  of  locomo- 
tion, yet  despite  its  close  proximity  to  the  ever 
growing  port  and  city  of  Liverpool,  there  are 
still  portions  of  the  district  which  are  terra  incog- 
nita to  thousands  of  people  ;  for  it  is  still  possible 
in  little  more  than  a  half-hour's  journey  from 
Liverpool  to  find  highways  and  byways,  hills, 
meadows  and  woods  little  altered  in  appearance 
from  what  they  were  when  the  great  Domesday 
Book  was  prepared  ;  to  see  the  hawk  hovering, 

6 


SITUATION   OF   WIRRAL 

to  hear  the  nightjar,  to  see  the  squirrel  leap  from 
tree  to  tree ;  to  wander  by  meadows  and  wood- 
sides  full  of  sweet-singing  birds,  and  to  pause 
on  some  hill  to  admire  the  noble  sea  views ; 
or  to  stoop  to  pick  some  pretty  and  interesting 
wild  flowers,  for  the  flora  of  the  Hundred  is 
good. 

It  is  the  author's  intention  to  point  the  way  to 
these  highways  and  byways,  and  to  briefly  de- 
scribe some  of  the  places  of  interest  to  which 
they  lead. 

Wirral  is  somewhat  singularly  situated,  for  it 
lies  safely  between  two  rivers — one  of  them  one 
of  the  most  important  waterways  in  the  world — 
which  wash  its  shores  on  either  side.  Along  its 
western  shore  glides  the  silent  Dee  to  its  wide 
sandy  estuary,  which,  after  passing  Chester,  shows 
reach  on  reach  of  surprising  beauty ;  whilst  on 
the  east  the  swiftly  flowing  Mersey  hurries  along, 
bearing  upon  its  broad  bosom  the  largest  and 
swiftest  steamers  in  the  world.  Away  to  the 
north  it  is  guarded  by  the  Irish  Sea;  so  that  it 
is  a  narrow  peninsula  of  some  eighteen  miles  in 
length  by  about  six  miles  in  breadth,  its  southern 
side  ending  in  a  low  valley  which  spreads  from 
the  River  Dee  through  Mollington,  Backford, 
Chorlton,  and  Stoke  to  the  river  Mersey. 

William  Webb,  M.A.,  clerk  to  the  Mayor's 
Courts  of  Chester,  and  Sheriff  to  Sir  Richard 
Lee,  in  his  description  of  Wirral,  written  about 

7 


WEBB'S   DESCRIPTION    OF  WIRRAL 

the  year  1621,  and  printed  in  King's  Vale-Royall, 
aptly  describes  it  thus  : — 

"  I  have  laboured,"  he  says,  "  to  cast  the 
Hundred  of  Werral  by  the  dimensions  thereof 
into  some  resemblance,  and  though,  geometrically 
considered,  it  comes  nearest  to  the  figure  of  a 
long  square,  or  rather  a  rhomboides,  yet  because 
the  long  sides  are  not  straight  lines,  nor  the  op- 
posite ends  equal  in  their  distance,  we  must  take 
it  as  it  is  irregular,  and  the  nearest  resemblance 
that  I  can  give  it,  is  the  sole  of  a  lady's  left-foot 
pantofle,  for  the  farthest  north-west  end,  com- 
passed with  the  sea,  falls  somewhat  round  ;  then 
it  narrows  itself  both  ways,  and  between  Bebbing- 
ton  on  the  east,  and  Oldfield  on  the  west  side, 
falls  narrow  of  the  sole ;  then  it  widens  itself 
either  way  to  Stanney  on  one  side  and  Burton  on 
the  other,  where  it  is  broadest;  then  narrowing 
again  till  it  points  with  the  tip  of  the  toe  upon 
Chester  liberties.  Mr.  Cambden  fitly  calls  it 
a  languet  of  the  land,  and  promontory  of  the 
mainland,  shooting  into  the  sea,  inclosed  on 
the  one  side  with  Dee-mouth,  on  the  other  side 
with  the  Merzey.  The  Welsh  Britons  call  it 
Killgurry,  because  it  is  an  angle.  That  it  was 
in  old  time  a  forest,  I  think  cannot  be  doubted, 
but  that  it  should  not  be  inhabited,  or  disafforested, 
not  till  King  Edward  III.'s  time,  that  I  suppose 
to  be  true  but  in  part ;  for  the  very  antiquity 

8 


DESCRIPTION    OF   WIRRAL 

of  the  church,  some  castles,  monasteries,  and 
the  very  manurage  of  the  most  part  of  it  yet 
appearing,  argue  the  contrary. 

"  But  I  will  not  contend,  for  it  sufficeth  me  I 
can  boast  in  behalf  of  the  inhabitants  there  now, 
and  of  their  industrious  predecessors  too,  that  it 
is  now  one  of  the  most  fertile  parts,  and  com- 
parable, if  not  exceeding,  any  other  so  much  in 
quantity  of  the  whole  county  besides.  And  this 
will  our  weekly  market  of  Chester  for  corn  and 
fish  make  good  for  me,  and  if  I  added  flesh  too, 
I  should  not  miss  it  much." 

No,  he  would  not  miss  it  much ;  for  the  pro- 
duce of  the  Wirral  farms  still  helps  to  supply  the 
markets  of  Chester,  Birkenhead,  and  Liverpool 
with  corn  and  flesh. 

Wirral  is  perhaps  one  of  the  pleasantest  tracts 
of  land  in  the  three  kingdoms,  situated  so  close 
to  a  large  and  busy  city ;  and  although  no  rivers 
of  any  great  size  meander  through  its  pleasant 
meadows  to  flow  by  large,  clean-looking,  and 
prosperous  farm  lands,  it  can  still  boast  of  two 
streams — the  Birket,  or  Birken,  and  the  Fender, 
the  former  of  which,  rising  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Grange,  flows  in  a  somewhat  meagre  stream,  it 
must  be  admitted,  for  it  makes  its  way  slowly 
and  painfully  across  the  plains  to  Moreton,  whence 
it  used  to  empty  itself  into  Wallasey  Pool ;  but 
in  late  years  its  course  has  been  diverted  by  the 

9 


DESCRIPTION   OF   WIRRAL 

hand  of  man,  and  now  the  Mersey  receives  its 
waters.  The  other  is  the  Fender,  which  rises  a 
little  north-west  of  Barnston,  where  it  is  known 
as  Prenton  'Brook,  and  flows  hard  by  Thingwall, 
passing  under  Prenton  Bridge,  by  Woodchurch, 
where  it  becomes  the  river  Fender,  and  joins 
its  waters  with  the  Birket,  close  to  Bidston 
Moss. 

The  farm  fields  are  well  ditched,  and  there  is 
a  goodly  sheet  of  water  at  Raby,  called  Raby 
Mere,  which  is  a  pleasant  place  to  visit,  and  will 
be  described  in  its  proper  place. 

Generally  speaking,  the  land  is  undulating,  and 
there  are  few  hills  of  any  considerable  height,  the 
highest  being  about  340  feet  above  sea  level. 
One  range  runs  from  Shotwick  to  West  Kirby, 
having  its  highest  elevation  at  Heswall,  and  the 
other  from  Spital  to  Bidston.  From  the  summits 
of  these  hills  are  to  be  had  many  noble  sea  views, 
whilst  in  clear  weather,  away  in  the  west,  are  to 
be  seen  the  principal  peaks  of  the  Welsh  moun- 
tains. So  that  from  these  high  lands  between 
two  rivers  you  may  look  over  the  well-cultivated 
countryside,  which  is  also  pleasantly  wooded  ;  for 
the  forest,  which  once  covered  parts  of  Wirral, 
has  been  laid  low  to  give  air,  light,  and  room 
to  the  farm  lands,  and  deer  have  been  dis- 
placed by  cattle,  sheep,  and  horses,  of  which 
some  of  the  best  breeds  are  to  be  found  in  the 
Hundred.  That  this  narrow  peninsula  was  at 

10 


WIRRAL   AFFORESTED 

one  time  densely  wooded  is  testified  to  by  the 
old  rhyme  : 

"  From  Blacon  Point  to  Hilbree, 
A  squirrel  may  leap  from  tree  to  tree." 

It  is  known  that  the  Hundred  was  afforested 
by  Randel  de  Meschines,  fourth  Earl  of  Chester, 
who,  as  a  reprisal  for  some  predatory  expeditions 
of  the  men  of  Wirral,  ordered  their  farms  to  be 
destroyed,  and  afforested  the  whole  district, 
appointing  Alan  Sylvestre  to  the  office  of  bailiff 
or  chief  ranger.  The  bailiwick  of  the  forest 
was  afterwards  held  by  the  Stanleys  of  Storeton 
and  Hooton.  "  For  nearly  two  centuries  and  a 
half,  the  inhabitants  of  the  forest,  and  the  small 
villages  on  its  borders,  continued  the  mere  serfs 
of  the  barons,  ever  ready  to  embark  in  any 
expedition  against  their  more  civilised,  or  more 
opulent,  neighbours.  At  length  the  citizens  of 
Chester  suffered  so  much  from  the  proximity 
of  the  forest,  and  the  shelter  it  afforded  to  the 
freebooters,  that  they  complained  to  Edward 
the  Black  Prince,  then  Earl  of  Chester,  at  whose 
request  his  father  ordered  it  to  be  disforested." l 

The  petition  when  Wirral  was  disforested, 
the  horn  of  the  forester  of  Wirral,  and  his 
warrant  in  1283  for  allowance  to  the  workmen 
who  at  that  time  were  busily  engaged  in  rebuild- 
ing Chester  Cathedral,  are  said  to  be  still  in 

1  Mortimer's  "  History  of  the.Hundred  of  Wirral." 
II 


THE   WIRRAL   HORN 

existence.  The  horn  is  preserved,  and  at  one 
time  was  in  the  possession  of  Sir  John  Errington, 
and  is  nearly  17  inches  long,  9^  inches  in  cir- 
cumference at  the  broad  end,  and  2j  inches  at 
the  tip,  and  is  decorated  with  a  brass  rim. 


Traces  of  the  ancient  forests  which  once 
covered  Wirral  are  still  to  be  found  in  the 
Hundred,  in  which  have  been  discovered  the 
remains  of  the  Irish  elk,  horns  of  stags,  and 
of  the  Bos  Taurus,  a  native  of  the  old  British 
forests,  whose  descendants,  the  English  wild 
cattle,  are  still  to  be  found  at  Chillingham  in 
N  orthumberland. 

The  highways  throughout  the  Hundred  are 
excellent,  and  the  roads  spread  themselves  out 
in  nearly  every  direction.  Generally  speaking, 
they  are  of  good  surface  and  well  engineered, 
those  main  arteries  leading  to  Chester  by  East- 
ham,  the  one  through  Woodchurch  and  Gayton, 
and  again  by  Hoylake,  West  Kirby,  and  Neston, 
being  particularly  well  cared  for,  and  of  excellent 

12 


STATE   OF   THE    ROADS 

surface.  Prior  to  the  advent  of  the  motor-car  they 
used  to  be  considered  among  the  standard  roads 
of  the  country,  and  are  still  very  good,  whilst 
numerous  cross  roads,  often  with  excellent  sur- 
faces, and  free  from  motor  traffic,  are  to  be  found 
connecting  eastern  with  western  Wirral,  and  are 
a  great  contrast  to  the  roads  of  the  earlier  years, 
for  Bishop  Cartwright  makes  the  following  entry 
in  his  diary  : — 

"26^  of  February  1687. — I  received  a  letter 
from  Sir  Charles  Porter,  by  his  servant,  to  bor- 
row my  coach  from  Nesson,  when  I  heard  of 
his  arrival,  which  I  cheerfully  granted. 

"  6/?//  March. — I  sent  my  coach  after  dinner  to 
Nesson,  to  fetch  Sir  Charles  Porter  and  his  lady  to 
Chester,  which  found  his  children  set  in  a  stage 
coach,  broke  in  the  quicksands,  three  miles  from 
Chester ;  and,  having  brought  them  back,  went 
forward  again  to  fetch  Sir  Charles  and  his  lady 
against  to-morrow  morning's  tide." 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind,  when  considering 
the  vast  improvements  of  the  roads  in  Wirral, 
that  Bishop  Cartwright  is  probably  describing 
some  byway  along  the  shore ;  but  the  highways 
were  often  nearly  impassable,  although  numbers 
of  troops,  as  well  as  all  sorts  of  merchandise,  were 
constantly  passing  along  the  roads  to  and  from 
Chester  for  embarkation  for,  and  debarkation 

13 


ARCHITECTURE  OF   THE   HUNDRED 

from,  Ireland  and  other  places ;  and  it  is  only  by 
reading  some  of  the  old  descriptions  of  the  diffi- 
culties and  dangers  of  travel  in  the  centuries 
preceding  our  own,  that  we  realise  how  vastly 
our  horizon  has  been  enlarged,  and  what  narrow 
and  circumscribed  lives  the  rude  forefathers  of 
these  hamlets  led.  That  some  few  of  them 
travelled  as  much  as  they  did,  making  their 
pilgrimages  to  what  in  those  days  must  have 
been  very  out-of-the-way  places,  says  much  for 
their  endurance  and  patience. 

The  architecture  of  the  Hundred,  both  ancient 
and  modern,  is  not  uninteresting,  and  the  churches 
of  Bebington,  Eastham,  Shotwick,  Woodchurch, 
and  West  Kirby  all  possess  architectural  and 
historical  interest.  The  old  halls  have  nearly 
all  fallen  on  evil  days,  and  are  now  used  as 
farm-houses,  whilst  some  of  them  have  entirely 
disappeared.  The  most  interesting  that  remain 
are  Leasowe  Castle,  Bidston,  Brimstage,  Poole, 
Puddington,  Gayton,  Irby,  Thurstaston,  and 
Greasby. 


CHAPTER   II 

BIRKENHEAD    PRIORY 

SEARCHERS  after  the  picturesque  would  scarcely 
go  nowadays  to  the  town  of  Birkenhead  expecting 
to  find  an  old  priory  hidden  away  amidst  its  long 
streets  of  shops  and  houses,  and  almost  within 
hail  of  its  busiest  thoroughfare,  for  commerce  has 
done  its  work,  and  a  price  has  to  be  paid  in  the 
matter  of  picturesqueness  for  warehouses  and 
busy  docks.  The  majority  of  visitors  to  Birken- 
head view  the  Park,  the  Docks,  and  Hamilton 
Square,  and  then  pass  on  into  the  country  in 
search  of  objects  more  inviting ;  yet  at  one  time 
Birkenhead  must  have  been  a  picturesque  spot, 
as  its  very  name  denotes,  for  local  antiquaries 
have  long  given  up  the  theory  that  Birkenhead  is 
called  so  because  it  was  the  head  of  the  river 
Birken  ;  and  Mr.  Harrison,  in  his  "  Place  Names 
of  the  Liverpool  District,"  gives  the  derivation  of 
the  name — "  birken-head,  head  or  promontory  of 
the  birches ;  Old  Norse,  biork ;  Anglo-Saxon, 
birce,  birch ;  Old  Norse,  hdfud ;  and  Anglo- 
Saxon,  heafod-head."  Certainly,  even  up  to 
the  early  years  of  last  century,  the  slopes  to  the 

15 


BIRKENHEAD   PRIORY 

ferry  were  well  wooded,  as  its  name,  Woodside, 
denotes. 

Yet  hidden  away  and  surrounded  by  modern 
buildings,  which  climb  nearly  up  to  its  walls,  is  the 
interesting  Priory  of  Birkenhead.  It  seems,  so 
much  has  the  hand  of  man  changed  the  face  of 
the  country,  a  strange  situation  for  a  monastic 
building,  and  there  is  a  difficulty  in  fixing  the 
precise  date  when  the  Priory  was  founded ;  but 
the  name  of  Oliver,  Prior  of  Birkenhead,  occurs  in 
the  reign  of  King  John.  Doubtless  the  cathedral 
builders  chose  a  fine  situation  for  the  Priory,  for  at 
the  period  of  the  building  the  land  about  Birken- 
head was  well  timbered,  and  the  situation  of  the 
Priory  was  carefully  selected,  the  building  being 
placed  on  the  red  sandstone,  guarded  on  three  sides 
by  the  river  Mersey.  The  Prior  had  the  exclusive 
right  of  ferry  from  Birkenhead  to  Liverpool,  and 
from  the  houses  he  held  for  the  accommodation 
of  travellers,  and  from  the  ferry,  he  is  said  to 
have  derived  a  good  revenue.  "  The  demesne 
of  the  ancient  Priory,"  says  Mortimer,  "  was  on  a 
peninsular  rock  of  red  sandstone  surrounded  on 
three  sides  by  the  river  Mersey,  and  the  fourth 
gradually  receding  westward  towards  Claughton, 
where  the  grange  was  situated.  The  immediate 
precincts  of  the  convent  were  surrounded  by  a 
wall,  of  which  there  are  now  no  remains.  The 
ruins  of  the  building  exhibit  a  variation  from  the 
order  of  the  majority  of  monastic  houses.  The 

16 


BIRKENHEAD   PRIORY 

sharp  sea  breezes  which  prevail  on  these  coasts 
two-thirds  of  the  year  seemed  to  have  induced  the 
founder  to  place  the  church  in  a  more  sheltered 
situation  than  it  would  have  occupied  in  the  ordi- 
nary arrangement  of  a  convent ;  it  was  therefore 
placed  on  the  south  side  of  the  pile  of  buildings, 
protected  from  the  prevailing  winds  by  the  higher 
ranges  which  formed  the  north  and  west  sides." 

A  writer  in  1831,  describing  the  situation  of 
Birkenhead  Ferry  and  the  Priory,  says  :  "  A  lawn 
extending  from  the  riverside  to  the  front  of  an 
antique  mansion,  situated  on  the  most  elevated 
parts  of  the  grounds,  was  studded  with  majestic 
trees  of  some  centuries'  standing,  and  carpeted 
with  a  turf  whose  verdure  might  vie  with  that  of 
the  '  emerald  isle.'  Across  this  lawn  a  winding 
footpath  conducted  the  traveller  to  the  ruins  of 
the  ancient  Priory  of  Birkenhead,  the  chapel  of 
which  still  remains  entire  ;  and  the  whole  demesne 
was  secured  from  the  encroachment  of  the  tide  by 
a  natural  barrier  of  rock  overhung  by  copsewood. 
Altogether  it  formed  a  scene  of  rural  beauty  not 
often  surpassed ;  and  peculiarly  pleasing  to  the 
eye  of  the  returning  mariner,  to  whom  green 
fields  and  luxuriant  foliage  present  a  delightful 
contrast  to  the  unvarying  monotony  of  the  ocean." 

The  ruins  should  certainly  be  visited  by  all  in 
search  of  the  picturesque,  and  for  those  interested 
in  early  ecclesiastical  architecture  they  form  an 
interesting  and  instructive  study.  That  most 

17  B 


TRANMERE 

talented  architect,  Rickman,  whose  book  on 
"Gothic  Architecture"  is  so  justly  admired  and 
eagerly  sought  after,  speaks  enthusiastically  about 
the  Priory,  and  the  mouldings  at  the  entrance  of 
the  refectory  were  adopted  by  him  as  a  study. 
It  is  greatly  to  be  hoped  that  what  remains  to  us 
of  this  most  interesting  record  of  a  bygone  age 
will  be  carefully  preserved,  and  that  the  Corpora- 
tion of  Birkenhead  may,  by  the  removal  of  some 
of  the  ugly  modern  stables  which  creep  upon  it, 
improve  its  situation,  for  "  architecture,"  John 
Ruskin  says,  "  is  the  work  of  nations." 

Passing  out  of  Birkenhead,  on  the  New  Chester 
Road,  where  now  electric  tramways  busily  run 
upon  its  well-trafficked  surface,  we  come  in  a 
little  over  a  mile  to  Tranmere,  where  it  is  wise  to 
hurry  on,  for  the  place  has  small  interest  to  the 
sightseer,  rows  of  poor  shops  and  houses  now 
occupying  the  site  where  once  stood  an  interesting 
old  hall,  long  since  taken  down  by  a  speculative 
builder.  All  trace  of  this  hall  would  have  passed 
away  had  not  Mr.  Joseph  Mayer  rescued  it  from 
oblivion  by  having  it  drawn  and  engraved,  at  the 
same  time  printing  an  interesting  description  of 
it  in  the  "Transactions  of  the  Lancashire  and 
Cheshire  Historic  Society"  for  1851.  Rewrites: — 

"  The  Hall  is  situated  on  the  brow  of  the  hill, 
overlooking,  like  a  mother,  the  picturesque  village 
which  surrounds  it,  and  commanding  a  grand  view 

18 


I 


TRANMERE    HALL 

of  the  river  Mersey,  whose  expansive  waters  make 
a  beautiful  feature  in  the  scene  as  they  pass 
by  the  great  '  city  of  ships '  seen  in  the  distance. 
It  is  of  the  usual  style  of  the  period,  with  the 
centre  recessed,  the  wings  having  the  customary 
high-pitched  gables ;  the  stone-work  of  that 
character  which  was  introduced  after  the  Post 
and  Petrel,  mouldings  and  mullions  of  windows, 
plain  fillet  and  ovolo,  with  addition  of  ogee  for 
jamb ;  and  with  the  prevailing  larger  and  lesser 
projections  of  offices  belonging  to  the  domestic 
affairs  of  the  family,  which  add  to  the  effect  of 
the  outline  of  the  whole,  though  not  remarkable 
for  any  external  display  or  architectural  features. 
"In  front  of  the  house  is  a  large  garden, 
the  entrance  to  which  is  from  the  high  road, 
through  an  ornamental  doorway,  over  the  top  of 
which,  on  the  right  side,  are  the  initials  G.L.  and 
the  motto  '  Labor  Vincit  Omnia,'  with  the  date 
1614,  and  on  the  left  of  it  the  initials  A.L.  This 
door  leads  into  the  garden,  surrounded  by  a  high 
wall  on  the  road  side,  in  which  are  evidences  of 
its  having  been  prepared  with  loopholes,  for 
defence  in  case  of  an  attack  by  an  enemy  from 
without.  Crossing  the  garden  you  arrive  at  the 
1  big  door '  of  the  house,  approached  by  a  flight 
of  steps  which  takes  you  into  the  great  hall,  more 
remarkable  for  its  heaviness  than  for  any  pictur- 
esque effect  or  peculiarity.  Crossing  to  a  side 
door  you  get  to  the  staircase,  which  is  of  modern 

19 


DECORATED   WINDOW 

construction,  and  ascending  it  you  come  to  a  large 
room,  no  doubt  used  on  state  occasions,  or  else 
the  principal  private  room  of  the  lord's  family. 
It  has  a  large  Palladian  chimney-piece,  lower 
column  fluted  and  reeded,  upper  plain  Doric, 
very  bold  cornice  and  frieze  on  front,  and  the 
slab  is  carved  very  deeply  in  writing,  '  Edward 
Markland.'  The  ceiling  is  divided  into  six  square 
panels  by  oak  beams  and  orna- 
mented with  lions,  fleurs  de  lis, 
&c.,  in  parquetry." 

He  then  describes  a  curiously 
decorated  window,  of  large  pro- 
portions, filled  with  stained  glass, 
on  which  are  figures.     A  speci- 
men   of    one     is    shown    here. 
"  The   devices   and   mottoes   of 
poetry  are  quaint  and  in  accord- 
ance with  the  decorations  of  most  of  the  houses 
of  any  note  belonging  to  our  forefathers."     One 
of  the  verses  ran — 

"  Thou  pretty  wench  thats  plucking  of  a  flower 
Keepe  close  the  flower  of  thy  virginity. 
Beware,  for  oathes  and  promises  have  power 
And  woers  many  times  will  sweare  and  lye." 

Mr.  Mayer  traced  the  resting-place  of  these 
interesting  specimens  of  stained  glass,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  purchasing  them,  so  that  they  are  now 
in  the  Mayer  Museum  at  Bebington.  But  the 
hall,  like  the  primroses  which  once  lined  the 

20 


ROCK   FERRY 

banks  hereabout,  where  now  the  gutters  run,  has 
passed  away.  Change  is  inevitable  in  a  progres- 
sive country,  but  it  must  always  be  remembered 
that  in  beauty  it  is  possible  to  change  a  progres- 
sive district  for  the  worse.  What  would  Bernard 
de  Tranemoll,  its  local  lord  in  1267,  think  of  all 
the  change,  could  he  once  more  revisit  the 
glimpses  of  the  moon? 

In  another  mile  we  reach  Rock  Ferry,  once 
one  of  the  prettiest  places  on  the  Mersey,  and  a 
favourite  place  of  residence  towards  the  middle 
of  last  century  of  the  merchants  and  ship- 
owners of  Liverpool.  Now  the  town  has  crept 
hard  on  to  it,  and  one  has  to  go  farther  afield 
before  feeling  that  the  countryside  has  been 
reached.  But  turning  into  Rock  Park  there  is 
still  the  feeling  of  the  country.  In  front  is  the 
river  Mersey,  and  the  houses  are  large,  most  of 
them  having  well-planted  gardens,  in  which  are 
some  good  trees ;  and  although  many  of  the 
houses  are  unoccupied,  it  is  still  a  pleasant  place, 
and  it  was  doubtless  for  its  quietness,  and  to  feel 
he  was  in  the  country  after  his  day's  work  was 
ended,  that  Nathaniel  Hawthorne  chose  it  as  his 
place  of  residence,  taking  up  his  abode  at  No.  26 
on  September  i,  1853.  He  says:  "Rock  Park, 
as  the  locality  is  called,  is  private  property,  and 
is  now  nearly  covered  with  residences  for  profes- 
sional people,  merchants,  and  others  of  the  upper 
middling  classes,  the  houses  being  mostly  built,  I 

21 


NATHANIEL   HAWTHORNE 

suppose,  on  speculation,  and  let  to  those  who 
occupy  them.  It  is  the  quietest  place  imaginable. 
On  either  side  there  is  a  thick  shrubbery,  with 
glimpses  through  it  of  the  ornamental  portals,  or 
into  the  trim  gardens  with  smooth-shaven  lawns 
of  no  large  extent,  but  still  affording  reasonable 
breathing  space." 

"  Childhood  and  youth,"  says  Emerson,  "  see 
all  the  world  in  persons,"  and  certainly  one  sees 
the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  Rock  Park  and 
the  Dell  in  the  person  of  Nathaniel  Hawthorne, 
whose  writings  are  not  only  a  delight  to  all  Ameri- 
cans, but  to  all  English  people  too,  who  set  a 
proper  value  on  good  English  and  upon  style. 

He  was  somewhat  of  a  stranger,  and  held 
himself  aloof  from  the  residents  in  Rock  Ferry, 
being  of  a  shy,  simple,  and  manly  character ; 
but  to  the  writer's  father,  Henry  Young,  he  stood 
on  the  most  friendly  terms.  Mr.  Young  writes  : — 

"  My  first  recollection  of  Mr.  Hawthorne  is 
of  a  dark  -  haired,  retiring,  and  gentlemanly- 
looking  man,  who  came  to  see  me,  and  without 
a  word  to  anybody  or  from  any  one  to  him, 
proceeded  to  investigate  the  books.  In  a  little 
while  he  took  from  the  shelf  an  uncut  copy  of 
'  Don  Quixote '  in  two  volumes,  illustrated  by 
Johannot,  asked  me  the  price,  paid  the  money, 
and  requested  that  the  books  be  sent  to  'Mr. 
Hawthorne  at  the  American  Consulate.' 

22 


NATHANIEL   HAWTHORNE 

"Then  he  began  coming  almost  daily,  after 
a  long  time  growing  somewhat  familiar.  He 
would  inquire  much  about  books,  in  which  he 
took  the  keenest  interest.  The  late  Henry  A. 
Bright,  of  Liverpool,  author  of  'The  English 
Flower  Garden,'  and  the  intimate  friend  of  the 
late  Lord  Houghton  (Richard  Monckton  Milnes), 
to  whom  he  introduced  Hawthorne,  was  his  single 
warm  friend  and  confidant  in  England,  and  they 
frequently  called  together  to  examine  and  discuss 
books.  Mr.  Hawthorne  gave  Mr.  Bright  the 
complete  manuscript  of  '  Transformation  '  ('  The 
Marble  Faun '),  and  he  had  it  very  appro- 
priately bound.  It  remains  in  the  possession 
of  the  Bright  family  to  this  day. 

"When  the  family  finally  left  England,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Hawthorne,-  and,  I  think,  Miss  Una 
Hawthorne,  called  to  shake  hands  and  say  good- 
bye. Hawthorne's  personal  appearance  and 
demeanour  very  strongly  reminded  me  of  Dr. 
Martineau,  and  Mrs.  Hawthorne's  sprightliness 
was  a  delightful  set-off  to  her  husband's  extreme 
diffidence  and  quietude." 

Continuing  through  the  Park,  and  just  before 
coming  abreast  of  the  New  Ferry  pier,  it  is  well 
to  pause  and  look  across  the  river  Mersey. 
Opposite,  the  land  ascends  from  the  river  to 
Mossley  Hill,  and  a  good  view  is  to  be  had  of 
both  the  lower  and  upper  reaches  of  the  Mersey. 

23 


PORT   SUNLIGHT 

"  Beauty  is  never  a  delusion,"  Hawthorne  said, 
and  this  is  the  way  he  took  his  evening  walk, 
sometimes,  it  must  be  admitted,  sighing  at  what 
he  considered  some  acrid  quality  of  the  English, 
and  wishing  himself  back  in  his  native  land,  as 
he  sauntered  through  the  Dell,  and  by  a  pleasant 
way  through  the  fields  to  the  New  Chester  Road, 
noting  when  the  cuckoo  called  earlier  than  was 
his  wont,  and  listening  to  the  larks  singing — 

"May  31^. — Last  Sunday  week,"  he  writes, 
"for  the  first  time  I  have  heard  the  note  of  the 
cuckoo.  '  Cuck-oo-cuck-oo,'  it  says,  repeating 
the  word  twice,  not  in  a  brilliant  metallic  tone, 
but  low  and  flute -like,  without  the  excessive 
sweetness  of  the  flute." 

It  is  a  pleasant  enough  ramble  through  this 
little  byway,  with  its  literary  associations,  but 
once  out  on  the  New  Chester  Road,  in  a  mile 
or  more,  literature  is  forgotten,  and  commerce 
commands  attention ;  for  here  is  Port  Sunlight, 
its  blocks  of  trim  houses  showing  many  interest- 
ing styles  of  architecture,  with  lawns  and  nice 
little  gardens  in  front  of  each  house,  and,  in  many 
cases,  ivy  or  climbing  plants  clinging  to  the  walls. 
It  is  an  agreeable  change  from  the  long  rows  of 
ugly  streets  filled  with  houses  of  the  brick-wall- 
with-four-holes-in-it  pattern,  which  are  passed 
all  the  way  from  Birkenhead  to  this  oasis. 

24 


PORT  SUNLIGHT 

"Commerce,"  says  Emerson,  "is  a  game  of 
skill  which  every  one  cannot  play,  and  which 
few  men  can  play  well."  Mr.  W.  H.  Lever 
has  shown  the  world  that  commerce  is  a  game 
which  he  can  not  only  play,  but  play  well ;  and, 
certainly,  in  founding  this  village  for  the  men 
who  help  him  to  play  the  game,  he  has  earned 
not  only  their  thanks,  but  the  thanks  of  the 
general  community. 

Mr.  Lever  came  to  Wirral  from  Warrington, 
where  he  had  founded  a  successful  business,  in 
search  of  cheap  land,  and  eventually  decided  to 
purchase  the  present  site  of  his  great  soap  works, 
with  the  land  adjoining  Bromborough  Pool,  for 
^200  per  acre.  This  he  proceeded  to  drain, 
and  then  to  demolish  what  insanitary  houses 
were  already  there,  and  to  lay  out  the  space 
as  a  village,  in  which  his  workers  would  find 
healthful,  clean,  and  restful  homes  in  the  near 
neighbourhood  of  their  work.  Altogether  he 
has  erected  over  seven  hundred  excellent  houses, 
which  are  built  in  blocks,  and  sometimes  in 
groups  of  two.  Many  architects  have  competed 
for  the  work  at  various  times,  so  that  many  styles 
of  architecture  are  in  evidence,  but  nowhere  does 
taste  seem  to  clash,  and  there  is  harmony  and 
not  discord.  Generally  speaking,  the  houses  are 
built  of  brick  and  sandstone,  with  the  upper 
portion  rough  -  cast,  and  perhaps  about  five 
houses  go  to  the  acre.  Some  houses,  occupied 

25 


PORT   SUNLIGHT 

by  the  clerks,  foremen,  or  skilled  mechanics, 
have  parlours,  but  in  most  cases  they  consist 
of  a  large  kitchen,  scullery,  pantry,  and  three 
bedrooms,  and  are  rented  at  from  55.  6d.  to 
6s.  6d. ;  the  houses  containing  a  parlour  costing 
7s.  6d.  per  week,  including  taxes. 

At  first  one  is  amazed  to  see  that  the  occu- 
pants keep  their  gardens  so  well  and  their  lawns 
so  trim ;  but  inquiry  rubs  some  of  the  romance 
away,  for  the  gardens  and  lawns  were  so 
neglected  that  the  Company  took  over  their 
management,  and  pays  specially  trained  gar- 
deners to  look  after  them  and  keep  them  in 
their  present  neat  and  trim  condition.  There 
are,  however,  spaces  set  apart  from  the  houses, 
which  may  be  hired  as  allotments,  10  perches 
costing  the  cultivator  55.  a  year,  payable  in  two 
instalments.  One  man  who  was  digging  over 
his  allotment,  with  whom  the  writer  conversed, 
said  he  was  very  happy  to  get  it,  and  that  he 
had  succeeded  in  keeping  his  family  in  potatoes 
and  vegetables  all  through  the  winter  until 
February,  when  he  had  to  purchase  again  until 
his  new  crop  was  ready. 

Pleasant  roads,  with  trees  on  either  side,  run  in 
various  directions,  and  a  bridge  across  some  low- 
lying  land,  called  Victoria  Bridge,  has  been  con- 
structed ;  a  handsome  church  has  been  built, 
together  with  lecture  and  dining  halls,  a  library, 
and  museum,  the  former  containing  a  reference 

26 


PORT   SUNLIGHT 

library  of  technical  works ;  a  cottage  hospital, 
gymnasium,  open-air  plunge-bath,  and  a  club. 
The  shops  consist  of  a  co-operative  store,  a 
butcher's,  hairdresser's,  and  newsagent's. 

Altogether,  this  handsome  village  contains 
nearly  4000  souls,  living  for  the  wages  they 
earn,  under  nearly  ideal  conditions  as  regards 
sanitation  and  healthful  surroundings,  for  Mr. 
Lever  early  recognised  that  work  was  made  for 
man,  and  not  man  merely  for  work.  Whether 
in  the  end  his  scheme  will  be  the  success  it 
deserves  to  be,  time  alone  can  prove.  Certainly 
it  deserves  to  be  a  success,  for  the  founder  has 
set  out,  to  use  his  own  words,  "  to  socialise 
and  christianise  business  relations,  and  get  back 
again  into  the  office,  factory,  and  workshop  to 
that  close  family  brotherhood  that  existed  in 
the  good  old  days  of  hand  labour."  It  is  well, 
however,  to  remember  that  "  the  good  old  days 
of  hand  labour"  very  often  meant  for  the 
labourer  living  and  working  through  long  hours 
under  insanitary  conditions. 

More  recently  Mr.  Lever  has  instituted  a  very 
ingenious  system  of  profit-sharing,  taking  for 
his  motto,  "  Waste  not,  want  not."  Under  his 
scheme  the  majority  of  his  workers,  who  are 
also  his  tenants,  receive,  besides  their  wages,  a 
share  of  the  annual  profits  of  the  Company. 


27 


CHAPTER    III 

BEBINGTON 

A  little  to  the  north-west  a  good  road  runs  up 
to  Bebington,  and  shortly  before  entering  the 
village,  nearly  opposite  to  a  picturesque  old  cot- 
tage, built  in  the  Cheshire  half-timber  style,  in 
excellent  preservation,  with  a  thatched  roof,  a 
draper's  shop  will  be  noticed,  and  on  the  lintel  of 
the  window  is  the  footprint  of  the  Cheirotherium 
Storetonense,  a  great  extinct  animal  whose  foot- 
prints are  broad  like  a  hand,  and  who  left  the 
impression  of  his  feet  on  the  sand  before  it  har- 
dened under  great  pressure  into  sandstone.  The 
stone  was  quarried  from  the  neighbouring  quarries 
at  Storeton,  and,  on  splitting  it,  the  impression  of 
the  foot  was  distinctly  visible,  so  the  mason  has 
very  wisely  left  the  stone  undressed,  turning  the 
face  of  it  bearing  the  impression  of  the  foot  to 
the  street. 

It  is  impossible  to  approach  Bebington  without 
peeping  cautiously  at  the  ancient  church  spire  to 
note  the  altitude  of  the  ivy,  for  there  is  an  ancient 
Cheshire  prophecy  that  the  end  of  the  world  will 
be  at  hand  as  soon  as  the  ivy  reaches  the  top  of 

28 


BEBINGTON   CHURCH 

the  spire  ;  and  yet  another  legend  states  that 
it  was  really  intended  to  build  the  church  at 
Tranmere,  to  where  the  stone  was  carted,  but 
in  the  night-time  it  was  mysteriously  removed 
to  its  present  site,  so  it  was  deemed  unwise  to 
refuse  a  position  that  had  been  so  miraculously 
selected. 

Bebington  Church  is  externally,  and  internally, 
one  of  the  most  interesting  in  the  Hundred  of 
Wirral,  and  in  ancient  days  was  called  Whit- 
church,  or  White  Church,  which  is  the  name 
mentioned  by  the  Venerable  Bede  (who  died 
A.D.  735,  and  was  the  most  eminent  writer  of  his 
day)  as  the  usual  name  given  by  the  Saxons  to  the 
new  buildings  of  stone  which  took  the  place  of 
the  wooden  buildings  ;  and  that  industrious  writer, 
John  Stow,  in  his  "  Survey  of  London,"  which 
appeared  in  1598,  says  the  stone  walls  of  the 
city  were  first  invented  by  Bennett,  a  monk  of 
Wirral. 

The  church,  which  stands  on  a  slight  elevation 
above  and  a  little  beyond  the  village,  is  dedicated 
to  St.  Andrew,  and  still  retains  traces  of  its  Saxon 
architecture.  Ormerod  says :  "  The  church  of 
Bebington  consisted  originally  of  a  nave,  south 
aisle,  and  chancel.  The  two  former  of  these 
are  still  remaining,  and  are  divided  by  a  range 
of  Saxon  arches,  resting  on  massy  cylindrical 
columns.  At  the  extremity  of  the  south  aisle  is 
a  handsome  tower  surmounted  by  a  lofty  spire,  of 

29 


BEBINGTON   CHURCH 

less  antiquity  than  the  part  of  the  fabric  to  which 
it  is  attached.  The  rest  of  the  building  has  been 
replaced  by  another  chancel  with  side  aisles  of 
large  dimensions  and  extreme  loftiness,  finished 
in  the  style  of  the  splendid  architecture  of  the 
reign  of  Henry  VII.  It  appears  to  have  been 
the  intention  of  the  builder  to  have  erected  a 
central  tower,  from  the  formation  of  the  four 
western  piers  of  the  chancel,  and,  by  an  arrange- 
ment in  the  roof  of  the  side  aisles,  he  has  con- 
trived to  give  this  part,  internally,  the  effect  of 
transepts.  The  design  was  interrupted  before 
the  vaulting  was  finished,  but  the  parts  erected 
have  every  appearance  of  having  formed  part 
of  a  regular  plan,  which,  if  it  had  proceeded 
to  completion,  would  have  presented  one  of  the 
finest  specimens  of  ecclesiastical  architecture  in 
Cheshire." 

There  is  an  interesting  Norman  font,  and  some 
beautifully  decorated  windows  filled  with  modern 
stained  glass,  that  to  the  memory  of  Sarah  Rodger 
being  particularly  notable,  for  it  is  of  four  lights 
containing  full-length  figures  of  Sarah,  Hannah, 
Ruth,  Esther,  the  Virgin  Mary,  Elizabeth,  Mary 
of  Bethany,  and  Dorcas. 

It  is  nearly  impossible  not  to  be  reminded  of 
the  great  battle  of  Flodden  Field  when  Bebington 
is  reached,  because  a  branch  of  the  famous  Beb- 
ington family  fought  in  that  great  fight  between 
James  IV.  of  Scotland  and  an  English  army, 

30 


FLODDEN   FIELD 

under  the  Earl  of  Surrey,  on  September  9,  1513, 
and  it  is  pleasant  to  remember  that  it  was  the  men 
of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  who  took  part  in  the 
famous  charge  with  Sir  Edward  Stanley.  Listen 
to  the  old  chronicler,  Raphael  Holinshed,  the 
first  edition  of  whose  chronicles  was  published  in 
1577,  only  sixty-four  years  after  the  battle  was 
fought :  "  Of  the  left-hand  wing  was  Capteine  Sir 
Edward  Stanleie  knight,  with  the  residue  of  the 
power  of  the  two  counties  palatine  of  Chester  and 
Lancaster ; "  and  then  he  describes  the  manner  in 
which  Sir  Edward  Stanley  led  the  men  of  Che- 
shire and  Lancashire  in  his  decisive  charge  :  "  On 
the  left  hand  at  the  same  instant  Sir  Edward 
Stanlie,  having  begun  to  incounter  with  the  Scots 
on  that  side,  forced  them  to  come  downe  into  a 
more  even  ground  :  and  brought  to  that  point 
with  such  incessant  shot  of  arrowes  as  his  archers 
bestowed  amongst  them,  that  to  avoid  the  danger 
of  that  sore  and  sharpe  storme,  the  Scots  were 
constreined  to  breake  their  arraie,  and  to  fight 
not  closed  togither  in  order  of  battell,  but  in- 
sunder,  one  separated  from  another,  so  that  their 
standards  began  to  shrinke  here  and  there.  Which 
thing  when  Sir  Edward  Stanleie  perceived,  forth- 
with bringing  about  three  bands  which  he  had 
kept  in  store  for  such  like  purpose,  he  invaded 
the  open  sides  of  his  enimies  by  a  fresh  onset, 
and  put  them  in  such  disorder,  that  they  were 
not  able  anie  longer  to  abide  the  violence  of  the 


FLODDEN    FIELD 

Englishmen  mightilie  preassing  upon  them :  so 
that  taking  themselves  to  flight,  and  running 
headlong  downe  the  stiepe  descent  of  the  moun- 
teine,  they  escaped  to  the  woods  and  there  saved 
them-selves.  But  the  Earles  of  Argile  and 
Lenox,  dooing  what  they  could  to  staie  their 
people  from  running  awaie,  were  slaine  in  the 
same  place."  So  ended  this  grievous  battle,  in 
which  the  Cheshire  and  Lancashire  archers  did 
great  execution,  and  it  is  said  that  there  "  was 
not  a  worshipful  Scots  family  that  did  not  own  a 
grave  on  Brankstone  moor."  But  the  families  of 
Cheshire  own  some  graves  there,  too,  so  that  if 
the  Scots  received  good  blows,  without  doubt 
they  paid  them  too,  for  Richard  Bebington,  a 
younger  branch  of  the  Bebingtons  of  Little 
Bebington,  then  settled  at  Nantwich,  had  six 
sons  and  a  younger  brother  lying  stiff  and  stark 
on  that  stricken  field.  They  were  presumably 
fighting  in  company,  and  rest  assured  that,  be- 
fore they  were  all  slain,  a  good  many  Scotsmen 
had  become  for  the  first,  and  last  time,  landed 
proprietors. 

The  Manor  of  Higher  Bebington  passed  away 
to  the  Minshulls,  and  it  is  to  this  family  that 
William  Webb  alludes  when  he  writes  :  "  Next 
which  lies  Nether  Bebbington  and  Over  Beb- 
bington,  the  precincts  whereof  take  up  in  this  tract 
a  large  extent :  the  one  a  church-town,  with  a  fair 
church  and  goodly  parsonage,  the  other  a  member 

32 


THE    MAYER   MUSEUM 

of  the  parish,  and  where  John  Minshal  Esq.,  of 
Minshal,  hath  great  store  of  fair  possessions." 

Despite  the  growth  of  factories  in  the  close 
neighbourhood,  Bebington  is  still  a  pretty  village, 
and  yet  "  hath  great  store  of  fair  possessions,"  for 
it  was  chosen  as  the  residence  of  the  late  Joseph 
Mayer,  F.S.A.,  who  was  born  at  Newcastle- 
under-Lyne,  and,  having  made  a  fortune  in 
business  in  Liverpool,  retired  to  this  pretty 
village,  dying  in  the  seventy-second  year  of  his 
age.  He  bequeathed  his  valuable  collection  of 
porcelain  to  the  city  of  Liverpool,  and  Pennant 
House  and  gardens,  together  with  his  collection 
of  books,  prints,  pictures,  and  sculpture,  to  the 
village  of  Bebington ;  so  that  there  is  a  small 
public  park,  a  free  library,  and  a  museum  in  this 
little  place.  The  museum  is  of  no  great  interest, 
but  it  contains  several  interesting  drawings  by 
W.  G.  Herdman,  Samuel  Austin,  R.  Caddick, 
W.  Daniels,  and  G.  Stubbs,  R.A.  Some  sculp- 
ture, mostly  the  work  of  G.  Fontana,  consists  for 
the  greater  part  of  busts  of  Mr.  Mayer's  personal 
friends.  The  most  interesting  are  Charles 
Dickens,  Josiah  Wedgwood,  and  several  of 
Joseph  Mayer,  besides  a  bust  of  the  eminent 
antiquary,  Thomas  Wright,  F.S.A.,  and  a  good 
medallion  of  Charles  Roach  Smith.  Among  the 
miscellaneous  objects  are  an  arm-chair,  formerly 
the  property  of  Robert  Burns,  and  three  com- 
partments of  the  window  taken  from  Tranmere 

33  c 


THE    MAYER    MUSEUM 

Old  Hall,  with  full-length  figures,  one  of  which 
is  inscribed  : — 

"  This  round  we  laughe,  we  drinke,  we  eate, 
Es  tells  you  that  we  wante  noe  meate  : 
Al  sorrow  is  in  good  liquor  drownde 
As  circle  soth  the  cupps  goe  round." 

Charles  Dickens  visited  Liverpool  in  1869,  and 
in  commemoration  of  his  visit,  and  of  the  high 
esteem  in  which  Mr.  Mayer  held  the  talented 
author,  one  of  the  avenues  in  the  prettily  kept 
garden  is  called  the  Dickens  Avenue,  and  a 
stone  is  erected  in  it  bearing  the  inscription, 
"  Dickens  Avenue,  April  loth,  1869." 

The  free  library  is  well  used,  and  a  number  of 
good  and  some  out-of-the-way  books  may  be 
consulted,  so  that  the  residents  of  Bebington 
possess  a  means  of  attaining  the  wisdom  which 
the  founder  considered  so  beneficial,  for  he  has 
affixed  stone  tablets  outside  the  library  on  which 
are  deeply  cut : — 

"  Wisdom  is  the  principal  thing,  therefore  get  wisdom,  and 
with  all  thy  getting,  get  understanding  " ; 

and 

"  Take  fast  hold  of  instruction  :  let  her  not  go,  keep  her, 
for  she  is  thy  life." 

In  Bebington  there  is  a  curious  charity  which 
occurs  in  few  other  counties.  In  the  year  1655 
Henry  Goodacre  left  £20  to  purchase  cows  for 
the  poor  peasants,  and  in  1670  an  additional 

34 


THE   COW   CHARITY 

amount  was  left  for  the  same  charity.  Mortimer 
says  :  "  The  earliest  accounts  are  lost,  but  from  the 
year  1682  a  regular  statement  has  been  kept. 
There  were  then  29  cows;  in  1712,  26;  in  1732, 
26;  in  1772,  16,  which  were  gradually  reduced 
to  9,  the  number  in  1815.  The  hire  at  first  fixed 
at  fourpence  a  year  was  afterwards  raised  to  2/8, 
at  which  it  continued  until  1797,  when  it  was  ad- 
vanced to  3/  per  year.  The  cows  were  lent  to 
such  persons  only  as  the  rector  and  the  church- 
wardens may  approve,  on  their  finding  security 
among  their  fellow-parishioners  for  the  good  usage 
of  the  cows,  their  production  when  required,  and 
the  payment  of  the  yearly  rent.  Every  en- 
couragement is  given  to  poor  persons  willing  to 
advance  any  portion  of  the  cost  of  a  cow,  which 
from  the  book  appears  to  have  been  in  1692  about 
6o/ ;  the  purchases  made  in  1815  were  at  £9. 
The  horns  of  the  cows  are  branded  with  the 
initials  of  the  rector  and  churchwardens,  and  the 
parties  to  whom  they  are  lent  are  bound  to  pro- 
duce them  on  the  25th  April.  The  rents  paid 
for  their  hire,  and  a  few  small  fines  from  the 
petty  sessions,  are  the  only  sources  of  revenue 
by  which  this  excellent  charity  has  been  sup- 
ported— a  charity  which,  under  the  auspices  of 
the  present  and  late  rectors,  has  been  productive 
of  much  good  to  many  poor  labourers  and  widows, 
who  have  succeeded  to  the  small  farmers  to  whom 
the  benefaction  was  originally  confined."  The 

35 


BROMBOROUGH    POOL 

form  of  this  excellent  charity  has  now  changed, 
and  the  poor  obtain  relief  from  the  invested  funds 
in  the  ordinary  way. 

There  is  still  a  rural  feeling  in  Bebington,  and 
many  of  the  cottages  are  pretty,  with  nice  old- 
fashioned  gardens ;  and  in  the  early  part  of  the 
nineteenth  century  the  mail  coaches  used  to 
pass  through  Bebington  village,  for  the  mails 
crossed  by  Tranmere  Ferry,  and  the  coaches  with 
their  complement  of  passengers  rattled  briskly 
over  Dacre  Hill,  and  through  Bebington  village, 
to  Neston  and  Chester.  But  when  the  New 
Chester  Road  was  made  in  1844  Bebington  was 
left,  so  to  speak,  out  in  the  cold,  and  the  occupiers 
of  the  cottages  ceased  to  see  the  coaches  and  to 
guess  at  the  destination  of  the  passengers.  So 
Bebington  went  peacefully  to  sleep,  and  awaiting 
brisker  days  saw  the  nearer  places  grow  in  popu- 
lation and  importance.  It  has,  however,  awakened 
again,  for  great  works  have  come  into  the  close 
neighbourhood,  and,  turning  to  the  south-west, 
in  a  short  walk  the  village  of  Port  Sunlight  is 
entered. 

Returning  to  the  New  Chester  Road,  which 'is 
carried  over  Bromborough  Pool  by  a  stone  bridge, 
on  the  left  a  finger-post  will  be  found  pointing  the 
way  to  Bromborough  Pool.  The  little  road  does 
not  look  particularly  inviting,  and  the  traveller 
generally  hurries  along  to  the  interesting  village 
of  Bromborough  ;  but  instructed  pedestrians  turn 

36 


COURT  HOUSE,  BROMBOROUGH  POOL 


ELEPHANT  AND  CASTLE,  LION  AND  CROWN,  DRAGON 


THE   COURT    HOUSE 

down  the  road,  and  are  amply  rewarded,  for 
almost  immediately  they  come  to  the  Court 
House,  now  called  Court  House  Farm,  built 
about  the  year  1680,  or  perhaps  a  little  later,  by 
the  Hardwares,  a  celebrated  Chester  family.  It 
is  a  good  specimen  of  the  architecture  of  the 
latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  having 
bay  windows  and  indented  and  scalloped  gables. 
The  Hardwares  were  leading  Puritans  and  after- 
wards Nonconformists,  showing  their  puritanical 
spirit  in  Chester  as  early  as  1599,  in  respect 
to  the  Guilds,  or  Incorporated  Companies,  for 
the  regulation  of  trade.  These  Companies  from 
time  immemorial  did  homage  to  the  Mayor  on 
Midsummer's  Day  by  their  governors  walking 
before  him  with  banners,  and  in  processions, 
attended  by  various  pageants  and  devices.  But 
some  pieces  in  the  show  were  of  too  strong  a 
character  for  Henry  Hardware,  who  was  Mayor 
in  1599,  and  he  "caused  the  giants  in  the  Mid- 
summer Show  not  to  go  :  the  devil  in  his  feathers 
not  to  ride  for  the  butchers,  but  a  boy  as  the 
others,  and  the  cuppes,  and  Cannes,  and  dragon, 
and  naked  boy,  to  be  put  away :  but  caused  a 
man  in  complete  armour  to  go  before  the  show 
in  their  stead."  Bull-baiting  caused  him  great 
offence,  and  he  ordered  the  bull-ring  to  be  taken 
up ;  and  two  youths,  Hugh  Case  and  William 
Shurlock,  who  were  caught  playing  football  in 
St.  Werburgh's  Cemetery  during  sermon  time,  so 

37 


THE    PURITANS 

roused  his  ire  that  he  fined  them  2s. — no  small 
sum  in  those  days.  Eventually,  owing  to  the 
Hardwares'  example,  and  that  of  other  leading 
Puritans,  all  shows  and  pageants  were  suspended, 
and  "  the  giants  and  hobby-horses  all  fell  a  prey  to 
the  worms  and  moths."  However,  the  pendulum 
swung  the  other  way  in  1657,  when  it  was  deter- 
mined to  revive  "  the  ancient  and  laudable  custom 
of  the  Midsummer  Show,  by  the  late  obstructive 
times  much  injured."  The  house  is  now  divided 
into  two — the  eastern  end  being  occupied  by  a 
farmer,  and  the  western  end  by  a  private  resi- 
dent. Two  of  the  eastern  rooms  are  interesting, 
and  one  contains  a  painting  set  in  an  overmantel. 
On  the  western  side  is  a  meadow,  on  which 
formerly  stood  the  Manor  House  of  the  Abbots 
of  St.  Werburgh,  occupying  a  very  strong,  and 
indeed  almost  impregnable  position,  on  the  neck 
of  land  guarded  on  the  north  by  Bromborough 
Pool,  which  twists  and  turns  like  a  huge  serpent, 
and  hides  itself  behind  the  numerous  soap,  candle, 
and  oil-cake  works  which  are  situated  on  its  banks, 
for  at  high  tide  there  is  a  good  depth  of  water  in 
the  Pool,  and  small  steamers  and  barges  are  thus 
enabled  to  discharge  the  raw  produce  and  reload 
the  manufactured  article  almost  at  the  factory 
doors. 

The  moat  which  surrounds  the  site  of  the 
Manor  House  is  still  traceable  for  nearly  its 
entire  length,  as  well  as  some  outer  and  inner 

38 


THE    MANOR    HOUSE 

works,  but  not  a  stone  of  the  original  building 
is  to  be  found,  though  doubtless  a  little  spade- 
work  on  the  meadow  would  reveal  the  original 
foundations,  and  perhaps  other  matters  of  interest. 
The  moat  is  of  considerable  depth,  though  now 
only  partly  filled  with  rain-water,  and  oaks  and 
holly  bushes  have  sprung  up  on  either  side,  so 
that  the  original  construction  of  the  moat  and 
works  only  reveal  themselves  on  a  nearer  exami- 
nation, and  at  once  show  that  he  must  have  paid 
good  blows  who  took  such  a  position,  well  held 
by  resolute  men. 

Ormerod  writes  :  "  The  manor  house  of  Brom- 
boro'  is  one  of  those  which  was  directed  by  the 
charter  of  Earl  Randle  to  be  maintained  in  a 
state  of  security  and  convenience  for  the  hold- 
ing of  Courts  appertaining  to  Chester  Abbey;  and 
the  strength  of  this  situation,  as  well  as  of  the 
works  still  remaining  round  their  other  manor 
house  of  Irby,  are  proof  of  the  fears  entertained 
by  the  monks  of  the  incursions  of  the  Welsh- 
men, at  that  early  period.  After  the  separation 
of  Eastham  and  Bromborough,  the  view  of  frank 
pledge  for  both  manors  continued  to  be  held 
at  this  manor  house,  until  they  finally  fell  into 
different  hands  at  the  dissolution." 

It  was  to  the  Court  House,  now  standing, 
that  the  celebrated,  pious,  and  learned  minister, 
Matthew  Henry,  author  of  the  commentary,  "An 
Exposition  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments," 

39 


A   MODEL   VILLAGE 

came  courting,  and  eventually  married,  a  daughter 
of  the  house  of  Hardware.  He  was  born  at 
Broad  Oak  farmhouse,  Malpas,  and  in  1687  was 
chosen  pastor  of  a  Nonconformist  congregation 
at  Chester.  The  Hardwares  of  Bromborough 
became  extinct  by  the  death  of  Henry  Hard- 
ware, Esq.,  of  Liverpool,  about  the  year  1790. 

A  little  farther,  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Pool, 
are  situated  the  great  works  of  Price's  Patent 
Candle  Company,  and  it  is  well  worth  while 
walking  through  the  village  the  Company  has 
erected  for  its  workpeople.  Owing  to  its  remote- 
ness from  the  main  road  the  village  is  not  greatly 
visited,  and  Port  Sunlight  is  looked  upon  as  the  first 
and  only  model  village  in  Wirral ;  yet  as  far  back 
as  1853  the  directors  of  Price's  saw  the  wisdom 
of  erecting  good,  well-situated,  and  cheap  houses 
for  those  on  whose  good  health  and  labour  the 
success  of  the  Company  relied,  and  139  cottages 
have  been  built,  in  addition  to  the  houses  for 
members  of  the  staff.  Although  not  nearly  so 
interesting  as  examples  of  architecture  as  those 
erected  by  Mr.  Lever  at  Port  Sunlight,  they 
are  good  and  well  built,  the  accommodation  in 
the  larger  cottages  consisting  of  a  sitting-room, 
kitchen,  scullery,  and  two  bedrooms,  rented  at 
between  35.  6d.  and  6s.  per  week,  including  in 
every  case  a  garden,  water  supply,  and  rates.  In 
addition  to  the  cottage  gardens,  nearly  five  acres 
of  allotment  gardens  are  well  cultivated  by  the 

40 


pq 


A   MODEL   VILLAGE 

tenants,  for  which  they  are  charged  6d.  per  rod 
per  annum. 

John  Ruskin  writes:  "Your  labour  only  may 
be  sold,  your  soul  must  not,"  and  carrying  out 
this  spirit  in  the  treatment  of  their  workers,  a 
recreation  ground  of  six  and  a  half  acres,  ideally 
situated,  facing  the  Mersey,  and  provided  with 
an  excellent  cricket  pavilion,  has  been  set  aside 
for  their  use,  and,  in  addition,  there  is  a  large 
enclosed  crown  bowling  green. 

Looking  over  the  recreation  ground,  and  facing 
the  Mersey,  are  the  chapel  (Church  of  England, 
erected  in  1890,  and  placed  under  the  care  of 
the  Company's  private  chaplain),  the  schools,  and 
village  hall.  There  is  also  a  library,  reading- 
room,  Mutual  Improvement  and  Horticultural 
Societies,  besides  a  village  band.  The  village 
also  contains  an  Industrial  and  Provident  Society, 
which  is  managed  by  a  committee  of  the  tenants, 
and  to  encourage  thrift  there  is  a  penny  savings 
bank,  and  also  a  bank  for  the  men  and  women 
resident  in  the  village,  the  Company  allowing 
3  per  cent,  interest  on  all  deposits. 

There  is,  too,  an  Isolation  Hospital,  the  Com- 
pany providing  a  medical  officer ;  but,  thanks  to 
the  healthful  situation  of  the  village,  and  the  care 
the  Company  has  for  its  workers,  that  building  is 
generally  empty.  The  population  of  the  village 
is  683. 

Returning   to   the   main    road  we  pass   some 


BATTLE   OF    BRUNANBURH 

meadows  on  the  slopes  of  the  Mersey  which 
have  always  been  called  locally,  and  are  marked 
on  the  Ordnance  Survey,  as  the  Wargraves.  The 
scholarly  Gibson,  editor  of  the  Saxon  Chronicle, 
mentions  Brunburh  in  Cheshire  as  one  of  the 
places  where  the  celebrated  battle  of  Brunanburh 
may  have  been  fought,  and  where  Athelstan— 
Alfred's  golden-haired  grandson,  upon  whom  the 
King  had  girded  as  a  child  a  sword,  set  in  a 
golden  scabbard — overthrew,  and  in  a  great 
decisive  battle,  in  which  it  is  computed  there 
were  100,000  combatants,  destroyed  the  forces 
of  Anlaf  and  Constantine  in  the  year  937,  achiev- 
ing his  victory  over  the  allied  Danes,  Irish,  Scots, 
and  Welsh. 

Inserted  in  the  Saxon  Chronicle  is  a  long  and 
splendid  war-song  commemorating  the  event.  It 
says  :— 

"  Five  Kings  lay 

On  that  battle  field  : 

In  bloom  of  youth 

Pierced  through  with  swords  : 

So  also  seven 

Of  Anlaf  s  Earls." 

Gibson  states  "  that  in  Cheshire  there  is  a 
place  called  Brunburh,  and  certainly  old  maps 
of  Cheshire  spell  Bromborough  Brunburh,"  and 
there  is  no  other  place  whose  name  and  situation 
more  closely  correspond  to  the  name  and  descrip- 
tion in  the  Saxon  Chronicle. 

42 


BATTLE   OF   BRUNANBURH 

However,  Mr.  Wilkinson,  Mr.  Hardwick,  and 
some  other  weighty  writers  believe,  and  give 
some  good  reasons  for  believing,  that  the  battle 
was  fought  in  the  country  lying  between  the 
Ribble  and  the  Mersey. 

Yet,  again,  it  is  argued  that  the  Saxon  Chronicle 
distinctly  says  : — 

"  They  won  a  lasting  glory, 
With  the  edges  of  their  swords 
By  slaughter  in  battle, 
Near  Brunanburh," 

and  that  there  was  but  one  Brunanburh  at  the 
time  the  battle  was  fought,  just  as  there  is  only 
one  Bromborough  to-day ;  that  when  the  Danish 
King  Anlaf  set  sail  from  Dublin  with  his  allies, 
the  King  of  the  Scots  and  the  Welsh  Chiefs, 
what  could  be  more  natural  than  that  they  should 
make  for  the  Mersey,  which,  like  the  Dee,  was  a 
well-known  and  favourite  place  for  embarking  for 
Ireland,  and  where  there  was  already  in  Wirral 
a  Norse  population  on  whom  they  might  rely  for 
friendly  support. 

But  wherever  the  Battle  of  Brunanburh l  was 
fought,  tradition  alleges  that  a  great  battle  was 
fought  on  the  fields  named  the  Wargraves,  and 
many  Wirral  men  look  over  the  fields  towards 
the  Mersey  in  the  evenings,  and  in  their  mind's 

1  Skene,  in  his  "  Celtic  Scotland,"  says  :  "  The  site  of  the  great 
battle  is  one  of  the  problems  in  English  history  which  has  not  yet 
been  solved,"  but  he  favours  the  neighbourhood  of  Aldborough  in 
Yorkshire. 

43 


BROMBOROUGH    VILLAGE 

eye  behold  the  Danes  making  their  last  stand  on 
the  Wargraves,  and  see  the  Saxons  in  stern 
array  fiercely  pressing  their  enemies  on  either 
hand — the  Danish  rearguard  holding  a  strong 
position,  whilst  the  remnant  of  an  army  escaped 
on  board  their  ships  lying  in  Bromborough  Pool. 

A  little  farther  on  is  Bromborough  village, 
which  Ormerod,  writing  early  in  the  nineteenth 
century,  describes  as  "  an  antient  respectable 
village  chiefly  built  with  red  sandstone  and  situ- 
ated near  the  estuary  at  the  distance  of  1 1  miles 
from  Chester."  It  is  a  pretty  village,  and  the 
cross  standing  in  its  square  at  once  commands 
attention,  for  the  base  and  steps  are  ancient,  but 
a  new  shaft  and  head  have  been  added  more 
recently.  Opposite  is  the  interesting  house  now 
called  Manor  Farm,  bearing  the  date  of  1676,  at 
which  date  the  house  was  partly  rebuilt,  and  over 
a  disused  doorway  are  the  arms  and  supporters 
of  Charles  the  First,  with  the  lilies  of  France 
quartered.  Inside  is  some  interesting  oak  panell- 
ing capped  by  some  carved  busts  of  ladies  in  the 
costume  of  the  period  of  Henry  VIII.  ;  and  up- 
stairs there  is  another  interesting  room,  bearing 
over  the  fireplace  three  curious  panels  carved  in  red 
sandstone,  representing  the  elephant  and  castle, 
the  lion  and  crown,  and  the  dragon  and  spear. 

Close  by  is  the  church,  which  was  erected  in 
1864  and  completed  on  the  dedication  of  the 
tower  and  bells,  on  October  28,  1880.  It  has 

44 


o 

- 

0 

o 

M 
O 

• 

~ 
o 

a 

pq 


BROMBOROUGH    CHURCH 

some  good  modern  stained  glass,  and  the  east 
window,  containing  a  telling  representation  of  the 
Crucifixion,  is  particularly  noticeable.  An  ancient 
Anglo-Saxon  church  formerly  existed  here,  and 
Ormerod  saw  it,  and  fortunately  describes  it, 
figuring  the  doorway  of  the  chancel  within  a 
semicircular  arch.  He  considered  the  greater  part 
of  the  fabric  to  be  nearly  coeval  with  the  Con- 
quest, and  thought  some  parts  of  it  might  be 
fragments  of  the  Saxon  monastery — perhaps  that 
founded  by  Elfleda,  the  Lady  of  Mercia,  who 
founded  a  monastic  house  in  Bromborough  about 
the  year  912. 

In  1828  this  interesting  piece  of  architecture 
was  destroyed  to  make  room  for  a  new  church, 
but  this  again  became  too  small  for  the  increasing 
population,  and  the  present  church  was  erected 
on  land  given  by  C.  K.  Mainwaring,  Esq.  Some 
of  the  original  carved  stones  of  the  ancient  church 
were  discovered  in  taking  down  the  church  that 
this  church  replaced,  and  now  form  an  inartistic 
pile  in  the  rectory  garden.  Since  writing  these 
lines  the  stones  have  again  been  examined  with 
the  object  of  setting  up  the  cross,  portions  of 
which  are  among  the  fragments,  but  it  has  been 
found  to  be  too  fragmentary,  and  the  stones  are 
to  be  moved  to  the  shelter  of  the  church,  where 
they  will  meet  the  eye  of  visitors. 

Bromborough  Hall  is  a  large  house  standing 
back  from  the  main  road,  surrounded  by  trim 

45 


BROMBOROUGH    HALL 

gardens,  and  sheltered  by  well-grown  trees.  The 
grounds  slope  to  the  river  Mersey,  over  which 
they  command  some  delightful  prospects  ;  but  the 
building  has  been  much  altered  by  successive 
owners,  and  shows  many  styles  of  architecture. 
It  is  at  present  the  seat  of  Sir  William  Forwood. 
Bromborough  has  become  in  recent  years  a 
favourite  place  of  residence  for  merchants  en- 
gaged in  business  in  Liverpool,  and  many  large 
new  houses  have  been  built  there.  The  popula- 
tion in  1831  was  313,  and  to-day  it  numbers  2000, 
or  slightly  over ;  and  land  has  greatly  enhanced 
in  value,  over  ^300  per  acre  having  been  recently 
asked  for  some  favourably  situated  building  land. 


46 


CHAPTER    IV 

EASTHAM 

SOON  after  passing  Bromborough  Hall  a  stile 
path  on  the  left  leads  over  some  well-farmed 
fields,  pleasantly  timbered,  and  delightful  in 
spring  when  the  sap  is  rising  and  the  buds  are 
showing  and  ready  to  burst  into  leaf  in  the  morn- 
ing's sunshine ;  or  in  autumn  when  the  sad  time 
of  the  year  is  approaching,  and  the  autumnal 
tints  are  gilded  by  the  evening  sun.  It  is  but  a 
short  walk  across  these  fields,  and  the  Eastham 
Wood  is  entered,  one  of  the  few  natural  woods 
remaining  in  Wirral  open  to  the  public  to  ramble 
in ;  and  passing  between  the  trees  the  pedes- 
trian soon  issues  at  the  old  Carlett,  or  Eastham 
Ferry,  which  was  in  the  early  coaching  days  the 
favourite  route  between  Chester  and  Liverpool. 
Indeed,  in  those  days  Eastham  inns  must  have 
been  busy  places,  for  as  many  as  twenty  coaches 
well  filled  with  passengers  passed  through  the 
village  daily.  After  alighting  from  the  coaches 
the  serious  part  of  the  journey  to  Liverpool  com- 
menced, for  when  the  stormy  and  wintry  winds 
blew,  the  sailing  boats  often  took  half  a  day  to 

47 


CARLETT   PARK 

reach  the  Port  of  Liverpool,  especially  when  the 
swiftly  flowing  incoming  tide  was  against  them. 

Close  to  the  ferry  are  the  entrance  locks  to  the 
Manchester  Ship  Canal,  the  largest  of  the  three 
being  600  feet  in  length  by  80  feet  in  width. 

Passing  by  Carlett  Park — thej  handsome  man- 
sion built  by  the  late  John  Torr,  Esq.  (sometime 
Member  of  Parliament  for  Liverpool),  and  now 
occupied  by  his  son,  the  Rev.  W.  E.  Torr,  Vicar 
of  Eastham — some  good  timber  will  be  observed 
in  the  park,  which  on  one  side  touches  the  fringe 
of  the  Eastham  Woods,  which  shelter  it  on  the 
north.  Eastham  village  is  then  entered.  The 
interesting  church,  and  the  God's  acre  which 
surrounds  it,  at  once  invite  an  intimate  attention, 
for  time  has  softened  the  colouring  of  the  red 
sandstone,  and  it  contrasts  strikingly  with  the 
bright  greens  and  the  pretty  flowers  which  adorn 
the  graves  of  the  dear  departed — 

"  Your  voiceless  lips,  O  flowers,  are  living  preachers, 
Each  cup  a  pulpit,  and  each  leaf  a  book." 

The  Manor  of  Eastham  was  given  by  Randal  de 
Gernons,  Earl  of  Chester,  to  the  Convent  of  St. 
Werburgh,  to  make  amends  for  some  evil  he  had 
done  it ;  and,  in  making  the  gift,  he  commanded 
all  his  subjects  upon  their  allegiance  that  this  his 
donation,  given  for  his  health  and  absolution, 
should  be  free  and  absolute,  adding  that  if  any  of 
them  should  diminish  it  in  anything,  that  God 

48 


FAITHFUL   SERVANTS 

would  lessen  him,  so  lessened  destroy  him,  and, 
so  destroyed,  condemn  him  unto  the  Devil. 

Entering  beneath  the  fine  lich-gate  —  pre- 
sented by  the  late  E.  H.  Harrison,  Esq.,  who 
erected  a  fine  house  at  Plymyard,  built  in  the 
Elizabethan  style — an  ancient  yew-tree  will  be 
noticed,  which  has  looked  on  many  centuries  and 
bids  fair  to  look  on  many  more,  although  Father 
Time  has  nearly  eaten  its  heart  away,  and  the 
sap  at  each  returning  spring  must  flow  with  diffi- 
culty. Eastward  of  the  church  are  two  interesting 
tombstones — one  erected  to  the  memory  of  John 
Linford,  a  servant  in  the  Stanley  family  for 
upwards  of  eighty  years,  and  who  died  aged 
ninety-three  years ;  the  other  to  the  memory 
of  Margaret  Turnbull,  a  servant  in  the  Stanley 
family  for  upwards  of  sixty  years,  and  who  died 
aged  eighty-one  years.  The  record  speaks  well 
for  both  masters  and  servants. 

The  church  is  dedicated  to  St.  Mary  and  was 
built  about  the  year  1 1 50.  The  handsome  tower 
is  ancient,  the  church  having  been  restored  in 
excellent  taste  and  the  windows  filled  with  stained 
glass,  some  by  Kemp.  The  nave  and  two  side 
aisles  are  interesting,  the  west  window  being  par- 
ticularly beautiful.  The  north  aisle  terminates 
in  a  chancel,  where  rest  the  altar  tombs  of  the 
Stanleys  of  Hooton. 

On  the  top  of  the  first  is  carved  very  deeply  a 
large  cross,  and  "William  Standley  of  Houton 

49  D 


THE    STANLEY    MONUMENTS 

was  buried  heare  the  fourth  of  January  the  yeare 
of  our  Lord  God  1612.  Death  restes  in  the 
ende.  His  wife  was  Anne  Herbert,  and  left  by 
her  livinge  one  son,  and  six  doughters.  Death 
.  .  .  Miseries." 

The  lid  of  the  other  altar  tomb  is  supported  by 
six  pillars,  and  is  inscribed  :  "  Here  lyeth  the 
body  of  the  honourable  Charlotte  lady  Stanley, 
wife  to  sir  William  Stanley,  of  Hooton,  bart., 
and  daughter  to  the  right  honourable  Richard 
lord  Viscount  Molyneux,  who  deceased  the  3ist 
day  of  July  1662.  Requiescat  in  pace."  And 
on  a  brass  plate  on  the  same  tomb  :  "  Here  lyeth 
the  body  of  sir  Rowland  Stanley  of  Hooton,  knt., 
who  deceased  the  5th  day  of  April  a°  1613,  and 
was  here  buried  the  23d  day  of  the  same  moneth 
in  the  yeare  of  his  age  96." 

On  the  organ-case  in  the  south  aisle  are  three 
ancient  shields,  carved  in  wood,  with  the  arms 
of  Poole,  Buerton,  and  Capenhurst.  The  font 
is  said  to  be  Saxon  or  early  Norman,  and  is  of 
high  interest. 

Eastham  is  as  pretty  a  village  as  is  to  be  found 
in  Cheshire,  and  close  beside  the  church  is  an 
interesting  old  farm-house,  a  good  specimen  of 
the  Cheshire  half-timbered  style,  and  a  little 
further  on  there  is  a  house  inscribed  "  I. D.I. M.I. 
1699,"  but  the  tablet  was  only  found  in  the  garden 
belonging  to  the  house  some  few  years  ago,  and 
has  been  but  recently  placed  in  its  present  posi- 

50 


EASTHAM   VILLAGE 

tion.  The  view  of  the  church  tower  from  a  little 
distance  on  the  road  to  Willaston,  with  jackdaws 
encircling  it,  and  swallows  flitting  on  restless 
wings  on  a  quiet  summer  evening,  is  a  picture 
which  remains  in  the  memory,  for  its  character 
is  truly  English. 

In  the  centre  of  the  village  is  a  cross  erected 
to  the  memory  of  the  late  J.  A.  Tobin,  Esq.,  long 
resident  in  Eastham,  and  well  remembered  both 
in  Cheshire  and  Liverpool  as  an  excellent  plat- 
form speaker.  It  is  inscribed  with  the  tenets  he 
loved  so  well :  "  Fear  God,"  "  Honour  the  King," 
"  Work  while  it  is  yet  day,"  and  is  dated  1891. 

The  Stanley  Arms  has  been  entirely  rebuilt 
since  Nathaniel  Hawthorne  visited  it  in  1854. 
He  was  particularly  struck  with  the  English 
character  of  Eastham  village,  and  writes  :  "  After 
passing  through  the  churchyard,  we  saw  the 
village  inn  on  the  other  side.  The  doors  were 
fastened,  but  a  girl  peeped  out  of  the  window  at 
us  and  let  us  in,  ushering  us  into  a  very  neat 
parlour.  There  was  a  cheerful  fire  in  the  grate, 
a  straw  carpet  on  the  floor,  a  mahogany  side- 
board, and  a  mahogany  table  in  the  middle  of 
the  room  ;  and  on  the  walls  the  portraits  of  mine 
host  (no  doubt)  and  of  his  wife  and  daughters— 
a  very  nice  parlour,  and  looking  like  what  I  might 
have  found  in  a  country  tavern  at  home,  only  this 
was  an  ancient  house,  and  there  is  nothing  at 
home  like  the  glimpse  from  the  window  of  the 


HOOTON    HALL 

church  and  its  red  ivy-grown  tower.  I  ordered 
some  lunch,  being  waited  on  by  the  girl,  who  was 
neat,  intelligent,  and  comely,  and  more  respectful 
than  a  New  England  maid." 

Altogether  Eastham  is  a  place  to  linger  in  and 
revisit  from  time  to  time.  Other  countries  have 
their  attractions  without  doubt,  and 

"  Unto  each  his  mother-beach,  bloom  and  bird  and  land ;  " 

but  as  an  example  of  a  quiet  typical  English  village, 
Eastham  will  always  dwell  in  the  memory. 

The  dusty  road  sweeps  through  Eastham  to 
Chester,  but  leaving  by  the  road  to  the  south- 
east, marked  "  Ellesmere  Port,"  the  motors  are 
quickly  out  of  sight  and  mind ;  for  it  is  now 
possible  to  rest  on  the  field  gateways  to  look  over 
the  ever-changing  scene,  and  proceeding  in  the 
leisurely  fashion  of  the  understanding  pedestrian, 
in  a  little  over  a  pleasant  mile — where  many  a 
pause  is  necessary  to  listen  to  the  birds,  or  note 
the  numerous  oak-trees  which  grow  in  goodly 
numbers  and  in  shapely  size  in  this  neighbour- 
hood— Hooton  Hall,  the  ancient  dwelling-place 
of  the  Stanleys  for  close  on  five  hundred  years, 
is  reached. 

William  Webb,  M.  A.,  writing  about  1621,  says  : 
"  We  come  next  to  Hooton,  a  goodly  ancient 
manor  and  fair  park,  which,  ever  since  the  reign 
of  King  Richard  the  Second,  hath  been  the  seat 
of  the  Stanleys  of  Hooton,  gentlemen  of  great 

52 


THE    STANLEYS   OF    HOOTON 

dignity  and  worth,  deriving  their  pedigree  from 
Alan  Silvester,  upon  whom  Ranulph  the  first 
[fourth  ?]  Earl  of  Chester  bestowed  the  bailiwick 
of  the  forest  of  Werral,  and  delivered  unto  him  a 
horn,  to  be  a  token  of  his  gift ;  from  whence  we 
gather,  that  Werral  was  holden  to  be  a  place  of 
no  mean  account  in  those  times  ;  where  have  con- 
tinued the  same  Stanleys  in  direct  succession,  and 
was  lately  possessed  by  a  very  worthy  and  noble- 
minded  Knight,  Sir  Rowland  Stanley,  who  lived 
there  to  the  age  (I  have  heard)  of  near  one 
hundred  years,  and  lived  to  be  the  oldest  Knight 
in  this  land  ;  which  I  note  the  rather  to  approve 
the  healthfulness  of  the  place,  and  where  his 
fourth  generation,  his  son's  son's  son  was  at  the 
time  of  his  decease.  Near  unto  which  stands 
Eastham,  the  parish  church  and  lordship." 

The  Stanleys  grew  into  an  important  family 
by  their  alliances  with  the  leading  families 
of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire.  Hooton  was,  in 
the.  reign  of  Richard  I.,  in  the  possession  of 
an  ancient  family  named  Hotone,  and  from  them 
passed  to  Randle  Walensis.  In  1346  the  right 
of  the  bailiwick  of  the  Forest  of  Wirral  and  the 
Manor  of  Storeton  was  proved  by  Sir  William 
Stanley,  and  upon  the  disafforestation  of  Wirral  in 
1 360  a  grant  of  20  marks  per  annum  was  made 
to  his  son  as  a  compensation  for  loss  of  fees  and 
perquisites  attached  to  that  ancient  office.  This 
Sir  William  had  two  sons,  the  younger,  Sir  John 

S3 


EDWARD   STANLEY 

Stanley,  married  Isabella,  sole  heiress  of  Sir 
Thomas  Lathom,  Knight,  and  upon  his  death 
settled  at  Lathom,  in  Lancashire,  and  became 
founder  of  the  noble  and  distinguished  house 
of  Derby. 

The  elder  son  married  Margery,  only  daughter 
of  William  de  Hoton,  who  brought  to  him  the 
estates  of  her  ancient  family.  The  Stanleys  were 
able  men,  and  greatly  respected.  Indeed,  Sir 
Rowland  Stanley,  who  died  in  1613,  was  beloved 
by  the  whole  countryside,  and  lived  to  be  the 
oldest  knight  in  England,  for  he  did  not  die  until 
April  5,  1613,  having  lived  to  the  great  age  of 
ninety-six  years,  and  to  see  his  son's  son's  son 
settled  at  Hooton. 

Two  of  his  sons  are  interesting — one  on  account 
of  his  great  bravery,  and  the  other  on  account  of 
his  treachery.  The  younger,  Edward  Stanley  (a 
natural  son),  having  proceeded  to  the  wars  in  the 
Low  Countries — for  in  those  days  natural  sons  got 
more  kicks  than  halfpence — was  a  very  gallant 
lad,  and  the  Rev.  F.  Sanders,  M.A.,  the  learned 
Vicar  of  Hoylake,  has  recently  drawn  attention  to 
the  fact  that  one  of  his  deeds  of  valour  has  been 
chronicled  in  the  glowing  pages  of  John  Lothrop 
Motley,  the  American  historian,  in  his  famous  book 
entitled  a  "History  of  the  United  Netherlands." 
He  writes  : — 

"  The  great  fortress  which  commanded  the 
Velawe,  and  which  was  strong  enough  to  have 

54 


EDWARD   STANLEY 

resisted  Count  Hohenlo  on  a  former  occasion  for 
nearly  a  year,  was  the  scene  of  much  hard  fight- 
ing. It  was  gained  at  last  by  the  signal  valour 
of  Edward  Stanley,  lieutenant  to  Sir  William. 
That  officer,  at  the  commencement  of  an  assault 
upon  a  not  very  practicable  breach,  sprang  at  the 
long  pike  of  a  Spanish  soldier  who  was  endea- 
vouring to  thrust  him  from  the  wall,  and  seized 
it  with  both  hands.  The  Spaniard  struggled  to 
maintain  his  hold  of  the  weapon,  Stanley  to  wrest 
it  from  his  grasp.  A  dozen  other  soldiers  broke 
their  pikes  upon  his  cuirass,  or  shot  at  him  with 
their  muskets.  Conspicuous  by  his  dress,  being 
all  in  yellow  but  his  corslet,  he  was  in  full  sight 
of  Leicester  and  of  five  thousand  men.  The 
earth  was  so  shifty  and  sandy  that  the  soldiers 
who  were  to  follow  him  were  not  able  to  climb 
the  wall.  Still  Stanley  grasped  his  adversary's 
pike,  but,  suddenly  changing  his  plan,  he  allowed 
the  Spaniard  to  lift  him  from  the  ground.  Then, 
assisting  himself  with  his  feet  against  the  wall, 
he,  much  to  the  astonishment  of  the  spectators, 
scrambled  quite  over  the  parapet  and  dashed 
sword  in  hand  amongst  the  defenders  of  the  fort. 
Had  he  been  endowed  with  a  hundred  lives  it 
seemed  impossible  for  him  to  escape  death.  But 
his  followers,  stimulated  by  his  example,  made 
ladders  for  themselves  of  each  other's  shoulders, 
scrambled  at  last  with  great  exertions  over  the 
broken  wall,  overpowered  the  garrison,  and  made 

55 


SIR   WILLIAM    STANLEY 

themselves  masters  of  the  sconce.  Leicester, 
transported  with  enthusiasm  for  this  noble  deed 
of  daring,  knighted  Edward  Stanley  upon  the 
spot,  besides  presenting  him  next  day  with  ^40 
in  gold,  and  an  annuity  of  100  marks  sterling  for 
life.  '  Since  I  was  born,  I  did  never  see  any 
man  behave  himself  as  he  did,'  said  the  Earl. 
'  I  shall  never  forget  it,  if  I  live  a  thousand  years, 
and  he  shall  have  a  part  of  my  living  for  it  as 
long  as  I  live.' ' 

It  makes  the  blood  course  quickly  in  the  veins, 
and  one's  breath  to  come  and  go  as  the  account 
of  the  gallant  action  of  this  Wirral  gentleman  is 
read.  It  was  a  brave  deed  that  did  not  pass 
unrequited,  and  it  is  nearly  impossible  to  look  on 
the  park,  in  which  this  brave  soldier  must  have 
ridden  as  a  boy,  without  recalling  his  gallant 
bearing,  and  murmuring,  "  It  must  have  been  a 
noble  mother  that  bore  so  brave  a  son." 

But,  alas!  as  we  sit  beneath  the  oak-trees 
there  come  to  mind  the  shame  and  misdeeds 
of  the  elder  son,  who,  too,  was  a  distinguished 
soldier.  Leicester  appointed  Sir  William  Stanley 
Governor  of  Deventer,  placing  under  his  com- 
mand more  than  a  thousand  troops.  Leicester 
had  seen  a  good  deal  of  him,  and  trusted  him 
implicitly,  but  his  trust  was  betrayed  shame- 
fully, for  within  less  than  a  month  after  his 
appointment  he  entered  into  negotiations  to 
deliver  the  fortress  into  the  hands  of  the 

56 


THE  OLD    HALL 

Spaniards,  and  enlisted  in  the  service  of  the 
King  of  Spain.  The  great  Spanish  Armada  set 
sail  for  England,  and  was  happily  defeated  by  the 
gallant  Drake  and  his  comrades,  and,  on  learning 
of  the  defeat,  Sir  William  retired  into  Spain  and 
died  abroad.  His  father,  Sir  Rowland  Stanley, 
to  show  his  detestation  and  abhorrence  of  his 
son's  treacherous  conduct,  was  particularly  active 
against  Spain,  and  when  the  news  came  of  the 
Spanish  Armada  he  contributed  a  hundred  pounds 
to  a  fund  for  taking  measures  to  repel  it. 

The  old  hall  in  which  the  Stanleys  dwelt  was 
a  very  interesting  building,  and  a  picture  of  it  is 
reproduced  here.  Ormerod  had  it  copied  from 
the  original  painting  in  the  possession  of  Sir  T. 
S.  M.  Stanley,  Bart.,  and  describes  it  as  "  A  very 
large  quadrangular  timber  building,  one  of  the 
rooms  of  which  was  decorated  with  rude  paint- 
ings of  the  Earls  of  Chester  executed  on  the 
wainscot.  One  side  was  occupied  by  a  strong 
tower,  embattled  and  machicolated,  from  which 
rose  a  slender  turret  of  extraordinary  height.  It 
was  erected  by  Sir  William  Stanley,  who  had  for 
this  purpose  a  licence  enrolled  in  the  exchequer 
of  Chester,  and  dated  10  Aug.  [3  not]  2  Henry 
VII."  It  was  taken  down  in  1778,  and  the  pre- 
sent mansion  built  from  a  design  of  Samuel 
Wyatt,  from  stone  dug  from  Storeton  quarry, 
stands  within  a  park  of  one  thousand  acres. 

At  last  there  came  a  Sir  William  Stanley,  who 

57 


THE    LAST   OF   THE    STANLEYS 

entered  into  possession  of  the  splendid  and  care- 
fully kept  estates  of  his  ancestors,  and  a  few  short 
years  of  extravagant  living  led  to  the  sale  of 
Hooton.  He  entertained  Napoleon  III.,  who 
did  not  forget  his  kindnesses  when  misfortunes 
pressed  heavily  upon  Sir  William,  who  was  re- 
duced to  sad  circumstances  by  his  liberality  and 
gambling  proclivities.  An  old  rabbit-catcher,  who 
dwelt  on  the  estate  many  years  ago,  said  that  he 
had  seen  twelve  coaches-and-four  on  a  single  day 
pass  out  of  the  Hooton  Park  gates  taking  Sir 
William's  guests  to  the  Chester  races. 

So  at  last  the  dwelling-place  of  the  Stanleys, 
with  all  their  fair  demesne,  came  into  the  market 
and  passed  away  with  the  Wirral  Stanleys  for 
ever. 

"  If  we  wish  to  do  good  to  men,  we  must  pity 
and  not  despise  them,"  says  Amiel,  and  whenever 
the  writer  of  these  lines  looks  over  the  park,  and 
sees  now  a  former  dwelling  of  a  historic  family 
turned  into  a  club,  he  exclaims,  Oh !  the  pity  of 
it,  the  pity  of  it. 

The  Stanley  estates  were  purchased  by  Richard 
Christopher  Naylor,  a  successful  banker,  and  for- 
merly a  partner  in  the  famous  banking  house  of 
Leyland  &  Bullins,  of  King  Street,  Liverpool, 
who  has  long  ceased  to  dwell  there,  although  he 
made  considerable  additions  to  the  original  build- 
ing. The  park  contains  some  good  timber,  and 
in  the  spring-time  the  large  snowdrops  peep 

58 


HOOTON  HALL — PRESENT  DAY 


POOLE  HALL,  SOUTH  FRONT 


VIEWS    FROM    THE    HALL 

through  every  glade,  and  there  is  a  beautiful 
cedar- tree  on  the  lawn  at  the  west  front,  which  is 
worthy  of  notice. 

The  hall  commands  excellent  views  over  the 
Mersey,  but  the  Manchester  Ship  Canal,  which 
passes  through  the  property  where  it  slopes  to 
the  Mersey,  has  destroyed  much  of  its  rurality, 
and  has  been  one  of  the  means  of  destroying 
the  ancient  heronry  which  existed  in  the  Booston 
woods ;  a  few  birds  only  occasionally  visit  their 
former  breeding-place  for  nesting. 

There  is  an  annual  race-meeting  held  within 
the  park,  at  which  there  is  always  a  large  gather- 
ing of  the  Cheshire  County  families,  and  many  of 
their  sons  race  and  ride  their  own  horses.  It  is 
a  pleasure  to  note  how  boldly  and  well  they  ride, 
and  there  are  few  better  horsemen  to  be  found  in 
England  than  the  Wirral  gentlemen  can  produce. 


59 


CHAPTER    V 

POOLE    HALL 

LEAVING  Hooton  and  passing  along  the  road 
which  leads  to  Ellesmere,  in  about  a  mile  a  rough 
farm-road  will  be  found  running  to  the  east ;  and, 
turning  gladly  from  the  hard  high  road,  in  a  short 
quarter  of  a  mile  Poole  Hall  will  be  seen,  and  its 
position  and  architecture  immediately  arrest  atten- 
tion and  call  a  halt,  for  it  stands  on  the  banks  of 
the  Mersey  entirely  alone.  Its  sixteenth-century 
builder  had  an  eye  for  a  situation,  placing  his 
house  looking  to  the  south-east  and  with  a  long 
south  prospect,  taking  care  to  make  his  garden 
on  the  south  side. 

Poole  Hall  is  a  very  fine  specimen  of  Tudor 
architecture,  and  is  one  of  the  most  important 
ancient  buildings  in  Cheshire  ;  for  although  it  has 
been  long  used  as  a  farm-house,  it  has  had  the 
good  fortune  to  be  occupied  by  tenants  who  have, 
with  a  few  exceptions,  kept  it  well,  and  been 
interested  in  its  antiquity  and  historical  associa- 
tion. It  was  built  by  Thomas  Poole,  who  lived 
in  the  reign  of  King  Henry  VIII.,  and  oc- 
cupied many  places  of  trust  and  importance  in 

60 


THE    KITCHEN 

Wirral,  for  he  was  Sheriff  of  Cheshire  and 
seneschal  of  Birkenhead  Priory  at  its  dissolution. 
In  the  garden,  partly  covered  with  ivy,  is  a  stone 
which  at  one  time  stood  over  the  chimney-piece 
in  the  hall,  on  which  is  deeply  cut  "  J.P.  and  K.P., 
1574,"  showing  that  the  house  was  altered,  or 
perhaps  partly  rebuilt,  at  this  date. 

It  is  built  of  grey  stone,  timber,  and  plaster, 
with  an  octagonal  turret  at  either  end,  the  south 
front  being  lighted  by  large,  heavily  mullioned 
windows  which  look  on  to  the  old-fashioned 
garden,  in  which  are  good  fruit-trees  and  an  in- 
teresting sun-dial.  A  door  on  the  south  side 
leads  directly  into  the  dining-hall,  which  is  finely 
panelled  with  oak.  The  principal  entrance  is  on 
the  east  side,  and  under  the  embattled  porch 
swings  a  great  oak  door,  protected  and  strength- 
ened with  iron. 

The  writer  was  fortunate  in  finding  a  kindly 
cicerone  in  the  person  of  Mr.  Samuel  Jones,  the 
present  occupier,  and  he  will  not  readily  forget 
the  large  and  splendid  kitchen  in  which  he  rested, 
with  its  oak  beams,  from  which  swung  many 
flitches  of  home-cured  bacon,  nor  his  chat  with 
his  host  by  the  fireside  on  a  peevish  April  after- 
noon. A  great  ingle-nook  formerly  occupied  one 
side,  but  it  has  given  place  to  more  modern  and 
convenient  arrangements,  and  a  large  up-to-date 
cooking  range  now  partly  fills  it. 

The  stairs  are  formed  of  huge  blocks  of  solid 
61 


THE   CLOCK-TOWER 

oak,  and  a  room  upstairs  is,  like  the  dining-room, 
panelled  throughout  with  oak  in  the  Tudor  style, 
whilst  on  the  top  storey,  in  the  south-east  turret, 
is  a  private  chapel,  in  which  one  or  two  of  the 
altar  rails  still  exist.  The  view  from  the  turret 
window  over  and  up  the  Mersey,  and  on  to  the 
Overton  Hills,  is  as  good  a  prospect  as  is  to 
be  had  in  Wirral,  and  on  a  bright  sunny  day  in 
spring  one  not  readily  forgotten. 

In  the  clock-tower  is  the  quaint  clock,  the  face 
of  which  is  on  the  east  side  of  the  house,  and  on 
the  works  is  engraved  "  John  Seddon,  Frodsham, 
1703."  It  had  not  worked  for  fifty  years,  but 
recently  Mr.  Samuel  Jones  met  with  a  clock- 
maker  who  agreed  to  undertake  its  repair,  a  con- 
tract being  made  on  the  no-cure-no-pay  system, 
with  the  result  that  the  clock  was  duly  set  going, 
and  now  keeps  excellent  time.  Adjoining  the 
chapel  is  a  little  dark  cell,  and  in  another  room, 
beneath  the  floor,  is  a  secret  hiding-place. 

In  the  garden  in  front  of  the  house  stands  a 
large  and  ancient  mulberry-tree,  whose  branches 
spread  themselves  out  close  to  the  ground  in 
many  directions,  quite  covering  and  shading  from 
the  sun  a  pleasant  garden-seat,  and  forming  a 
natural  arbour.  Seated  beneath  the  shade,  and 
quite  close  to  the  principal  entrance,  it  is  possible 
to  allow  the  fancy  to  roam  and  picture  some  of 
the  members  of  this  ancient  family — who  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  VI.  held  land  in  thirteen  town- 

62 


RANDALL   DE   PULL 

ships  in  Wirral,  besides  some  in  Broxton — ride 
forth.  Great,  strenuous  men  they  were,  and  not 
afraid  to  pay  good  blows.  Ah!  here  comes  the 
great  Randall  de  Pull,  who  fought  in  the  van  of 
the  English  army  under  the  command  of  the 
Black  Prince,  and  who,  under  the  immediate 
command  of  the  Lord  Audley  at  the  battle  of 
Poictiers,  saw  the  great  French  army  advance, 
and  then  fall  back  before  the  fierce  hail  of  arrows 
which  poured  on  them  from  the  hedgerows  which 
the  Prince  had  lined  with  his  bowmen ;  and  on 
that  stricken  field  doubtless  witnessed  the  French 
King  taken,  fighting  desperately,  and  his  army, 
utterly  broken,  flying  back  to  the  gates  of  Poic- 
tiers, leaving  8000  of  their  number  dead  on 
the  field. 

Here  comes  Sir  John  hurrying  away,  in  1407, 
1 '  to  take  into  the  Port  of  Chester  such  vessels 
and  equipment  as  should  be  necessary  to  the  said 
Sir  John  proceeding  to  sea  for  warlike  purposes, 
according  to  the  Prince's  command  "  ;  or  setting 
out  to  collect  sixty  archers  to  take  into  Ireland  : 
for  Wirral  archers  were  famous,  and  none  could 
escape  training.  There  is  a  statute,  33  Henry 
VIII.,  which  opens  with  a  complaint  of  the  decay 
of  archery,  and  ordains  that  all  men  under  the 
age  of  sixty,  except  spiritual  men,  justices,  &c., 
shall  use  shooting  with  the  long  bow,  and  shall 
have  bow  and  arrows  ready  continually  in  their 
house  ;  every  person  having  a  man  child  in  his 

63 


WILLIAM   THE    RAKE 

house  shall  provide  a  bow  and  two  shafts  for 
every  such  man  child  being  seven  years  and 
upwards  till  of  the  age  of  thirteen,  in  order  to 
promote  shooting ;  and  if  the  young  men  be 
servants  the  expense  of  such  articles  shall  be 
abated  from  their  wages. 

Following  him  comes  swaggering  forth  his 
kinsman,  William  the  Rake,  who,  in  "  1436,  went 
to  Bewsey,  near  Warrington,  with  a  great  many 
servants,  and  forcibly  carried  off  the  Lady  Isabel, 
widow  of  Sir  John  Boteler,  late  constable  of 
Liverpool  Castle,  and  most  horribly  ravished  the 
said  widow,  carrying  her  into  the  most  desolate 
parts  of  Wales." 

Then  the  great  Civil  War  bursts  forth,  and  there 
are  troublous  times  in  store  for  the  Pooles,  who 
were  staunch  Cavaliers  and  good  Catholics.  Here 
comes  limping  James  Poole  to  take  the  air,  slowly 
dying  from  wounds  received  at  the  siege  of 
Chester  ;  and  then  on  a  sudden  one  hears  the 
tramp  and  shouts  of  the  Parliamentary  forces 
under  Sir  William  Moreton,  as  they  take  and 
pillage  Poole  Hall. 

The  hall  was  formerly  surrounded  by  a  moat, 
of  which  no  traces  now  remain. 

In  1844  a  quantity  of  arms,  swords,  and  pistols 
were  dug  up  in  grounds  adjacent  to  the  hall, 
where  they  were  probably  buried  when  it  was 
taken  by  Sir  William  Moreton  and  his  Parlia- 
mentary forces. 

64 


OVERPOOL 

The  view  from  the  east  porch,  over  the  upper 
reaches  of  the  Mersey,  is  partly  obscured  by  the 
huge  Mount  Manistay,  a  great  hill  thrown  up 
when  the  ship  canal  was  excavated.  It  is  now 
grassed  over,  and  occasionally  partridges  are  shot 
on  its  slopes. 

The  baronetcy  remained  in  the  family  until  the 
death  of  the  Rev.  Sir  Henry  Poole  in  1821,  and 
the  farm  of  350  acres  now  forms  part  of  the 
Hooton  Hall  estate,  having  passed  by  purchase 
to  the  late  Richard  C.  Naylor,  Esq. 

Returning  to  the  main  road,  in  less  than  a  mile 
is  Overpool,  which  must  have  been  a  poor  place 
in  1847,  for  Mortimer  describes  it  in  uncompli- 
mentary terms,  saying,  "The  village,  if  such  it 
may  be  called,  consists  of  a  few  poor  huts  and 
small  farm-houses  situated  near  the  shore  of  the 
Mersey,  on  an  almost  impassable  cross-road  from 
Eastham."  But  the  scene  has  changed  in  recent 
years,  and  the  houses  have  been  mostly  rebuilt, 
so  that  the  village  has  an  air  of  decent  comfort, 
and  the  road  is  quite  hard  and  good.  At  the 
entrance  to  the  village  a  tiny  Wesleyan  chapel 
will  be  noticed  on  the  left,  and  by  it  a  finger- 
post marking  a  path  over  the  fields  to  Ellesmere. 
It  is  always  wise  to  walk  away  from  the  main 
roads  if  time  is  not  an  object,  and  the  traveller  is 
in  search  of  scenery.  In  this  case  he  is  rewarded 
by  saving  time  and  getting  excellent  scenery,  for 
on  passing  two  tumble-down  and  happily  unin- 

65  E 


ELLESMERE    PORT 

habited  cottages — a  specimen,  no  doubt,  of  what 
the  village  consisted  when  Mortimer  saw  it  in 
1847 — the  fields  are  entered,  and  it  is  necessary  to 
pause  often  for  the  view.  To  the  north-east  stands 
Poole  Hall  in  its  solitary  situation,  and  in  front  is 
the  Mersey,  with  the  prettily  wooded  shore  on 
the  Lancashire  side.  In  a  little  under  a  mile  the 
busy  little  port  of  Ellesmere  is  reached,  with  its 
huge  elevator,  corn  mills,  and  other  manufactories, 
and  passing  quickly  through  the  town  by  Bridge 
Street  to  Pontoon,  a  boat  will  be  found  waiting 
(if  the  precaution  has  been  taken  to  send  a  post- 
card a  few  days  in  advance  to  Thomas  Ryder, 
Stanlaw  Point,1  near  Ellesmere  Port)  for  Stanlaw 
Point,  on  which  is  situated  the  ruins  of  the  ancient 
abbey,  is  now  an  island,  cut  off  from  the  mainland 
by  the  Manchester  Ship  Canal,  which  has  to  be 
crossed.  No  boats  are  kept  at  Ellesmere  for  the 
purpose,  and  the  writer  of  these  lines,  on  his  first 
visit,  had  to  steal  a  boat  which  some  sailors  had 
left  at  Pontoon  whilst  they  made  purchases  in 
the  town,  and  bribed  two  stalwart  youths  to  enter 
the  conspiracy  with  him.  Luckily,  the  boat  was 
safely  moored  again  before  the  sailors  returned. 

Landing  on  the  island,  the  farm  and  ruins  of 
the  abbey  are  in  front,  and  the  prospect  is  a 
pleasing  one,  showing  how  greatly  for  the  better 
the  hand  of  man  has  changed  the  scene  since 
Ormerod  saw  it  and  described  it.  "It  is,"  he 

1  Stanlaw,  now  marked  on  Ordnance  Survey  Stanlow. 
66 


STANLAW   POINT 

says,  "difficult  to  select  a  scene  of  more  comfort- 
less desolation  than  this  cheerless  marsh  barely 
fenced  from  the  waters  by  embankments  on  the 
north,  shut  out  by  naked  knolls  from  the  fair 
country  which  spreads  along  the  feet  of  the  forest 
hills  on  the  south-east,  and  approached  by  one 
miserable  trackway  of  mud,  whilst  every  road 
that  leads  to  the  haunts  of  men  seems  to  diverge 
its  course  as  it  approaches  Stanlaw."  Nothing 
like  this  scene  will  be  noticed  now,  for  though 
the  Point  itself  is  bleak  and  dreary  enough,  on 
nearly  every  side  the  prospect  is  a  pleasing  one  ; 
the  great  fens  and  marshes  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  I  nee,  at  one  time  stretching  for  many  weary 
miles,  have  been  drained,  are  well  farmed,  and 
dotted  with  prosperous-looking  homesteads,  whilst 
in  the  foreground  is  Ince  Hall.  The  Mersey 
here  takes  a  wide  sweep  to  the  south-west,  so 
that  at  high  tide  the  river  Gowy  seems  to  fall 
into  a  beautiful  lake,  and  the  view  over  to  the 
prettily  wooded  shores  on  the  Lancashire  side  at 
Speke  and  Hale  forms  a  pleasing  prospect ;  to 
the  north-west  is  the  Mount  Manistay,  happily 
now  nearly  all  green  with  vegetation.  When  the 
tide  is  out  the  mud  flats  are  tenanted  by  numerous 
sheldrakes — or,  as  the  Wirral  people  call  them, 
burrow-ducks,  on  account  of  their  nesting  in 
the  rabbit  burrows — whilst  wild  geese  and  other 
water-fowl  are  scattered  over  the  mud  flats,  and  in 
the  winter  the  place  is  visited  by  numerous  swans. 

67 


STANLAW   ABBEY 

There  is  a  small  rabbit-warren  on  the  island,  and 
numerous  well-bred  goats  pick  up  a  hard  living. 

The  rock  on  which  the  abbey  was  situated  is  of 
red  sandstone,  and  the  position  is  a  bleak  one — 
blown  on  by  every  wind  of  heaven  ;  and  before 
the  surrounding  country  was  fenced  and  drained 
it  is  impossible  to  imagine  a  more  uninviting  situa- 
tion, for  the  rocky  knoll  was  surrounded  on  three 
sides  by  great  gloomy  marshes  and  sour  bad 
lands,  over  which  the  traveller  must  have  trod  a 
precarious  path,  with  many  a  will-o'-the-wisp  to 
dog  and  betray  his  footsteps,  for  the  marsh  was 
obscured  by  tall  reeds,  valuable  for  thatching ;  and 
the  founder  of  the  abbey  in  the  charter  directed 
that  the  reeds  were  not  to  be  gathered  without 
the  express  permission  of  the  convent. 

It  was  on  this  bleak  spot,  where  the  river 
Gowy  fell  into  the  Mersey  after  dragging  itself 
slowly  and  painfully  through  the  dreary  marshes, 
that  John  de  Lacy,  Constable  of  Chester,  founded 
this  abbey  of  Cistercian  monks  in  the  year  1178, 
shortly  before  he  set  out  for  a  crusade  in  the 
Holy  Land,  never,  alas!  to  return.  The  Cister- 
cian monks  were  a  very  austere  order,  choosing 
lonely  situations,  difficult  of  access,  and  far  away 
from  the  busy  haunts  of  men.  Their  peculiar 
system  was  the  work  of  Stephen  Harding,  an 
Englishman,  and  although  the  first  abbey  was 
founded  by  William  Gifford,  bishop  of  Win- 
chester, at  Waverley,  A.D.  1129,  yet  so  much  did 

68 


THE   CISTERCIANS 

the  monks  commend  themselves  to  the  people  of 
England  that  rich  endowments  flowed  in  upon 
them,  so  that  their  establishments  in  England  in 
the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  numbered  seventy- 
five.  They  were  great  agriculturists  and  pro- 
moters of  Gothic  architecture,  numbering  among 
their  beautiful  buildings  such  noble  monuments 
to  their  skill  as  the  Abbeys  of  Woburn,  Tintern, 
Furness,  and  Fountains. 

So  here  the  good  Cistercians  dwelt,  toiling  for 
the  good  of  men's  souls,  and  endeavouring  to 
leave  the  world  a  little  better  than  they  found 
it.  Their  isolation  was  complete,  and  the  busy 
strife  of  those  noisy  days  of  turmoil  and  war 
passed  by  them  unheard  and  unheeded ;  but  the 
situation  was  an  ill-chosen  one,  for  the  place  was 
liable  to  floods  when  the  Gowy  came  tumbling 
down  in  fury,  and  the  Mersey  rose  before  the 
gathering  storms.  A  great  eruption  of  the  sea 
in  1279  is  stated  by  the  Annals  of  St.  Werburgh 
to  have  done  immense  damage  at  Stanlaw  ;  and 
alas!  troubles  come  not  singly  but  in  battalions, 
for  a  belching  gale  damaged  the  great  and  beauti- 
ful tower  of  their  church,  so  that  it  fell,  carrying 
with  it  part  of  the  surrounding  masonry,  and 
almost  ruining  the  abbey  as  a  place  of  abode. 
Yet  the  monks  clung  tenaciously  to  the  hallowed 
spot,  to  which  came  pious  pilgrims,  for  it  held 
the  bones  of  the  illustrious  dead,  the  great 
Earls  of  Lincoln  and  the  Constables  of  Chester 

69 


THE   GREAT   FIRE 

lying  buried  therein  in  a  vault  cut  out  of  the  solid 
rock. 

In  another  two  years  the  surrounding  marshes 
were  lighted  by  a  great  fire,  for  what  remained 
of  the  abbey  was  ablaze,  and  the  place  was 
reduced  in  a  great  conflagration.  Still  the  monks 
clung  to  the  little  that  remained  of  their  beauti- 
ful building ;  but  ere  long  another  inundation 
occurred,  and  the  inmates  were  in  a  piteous 
plight,  for  the  water  rose  three  feet  high  in  the 
offices  of  the  monastery,  so  that  at  last  the  monks 
of  Stanlaw  requested  leave  of  Pope  Nicholas 
IV.  to  migrate  to  Whalley,  where  they  had  re- 
ceived rich  grants  of  land  from  the  De  Lacys, 
and  at  last  their  request  was  granted  on  their 
increasing  their  number  by  twenty. 

"  Considerable  difficulty,"  Mortimer  says, 
"  attended  their  removal,  which  was  opposed  by 
parties  who  pleaded  a  prior  grant  of  Whalley, 
and  were  only  induced  to  relinquish  their  claim 
upon  the  promise  of  several  large  sums  of  money. 
Even  their  own  patron  opposed  their  movements. 
He  resumed  possession  of  the  church  he  had 
given  them,  and  retained  it  until  they  assigned 
to  him  their  chapel  at  Clitheroe,  then  valued 
at  one  hundred  marks.  At  length,  in  1294,  tne 
separation  finally  took  place.  Five  of  the  monks 
remained  at  Stanlaw,  one  at  the  Grange  of 
Stanney,  and  one  was  transferred  to  finish  his 
studies  at  Oxford,  where  he  attained  a  doctor's 

70 


ANCIENT  DOORWAY,  STANHW  ABBEY 


SUBTERRANEAN  PASSAGE,  STANLAW  ABBEY 


ROBERT    HAUWORTHE 

degree.  The  twenty-five  that  removed  to 
Whalley  obtained  entrance  into  the  church, 
'  having  read  their  forced  revocation  before 
the  doors,  the  people  in  crowds  invoking  the 
judgements  of  Heaven  upon  the  simoniacs,'  by 
whom  they  had  been  so  long  excluded." 

Robert  Hauworthe,  who  had  been  Abbot  for 
twenty-four  years,  and  had  learned  to  look  with 
affectionate  eyes  on  the  great  marsh  lands,  with 
its  reed  gatherers,  decided  to  remain  at  Stanlaw 
with  four  of  his  monks,  much  to  the  relief  of  the 
dwellers  on  the  country-side,  for  the  removal  of 
the  monks  to  Whalley  was  bitterly  felt,  and 
great  efforts  were  made  to  rekindle  the  en- 
thusiasm of  the  people  for  the  abbey,  an  indul- 
gence of  forty  days  being  given  to  all  who 
aided  it  by  contributions,  and  another  of  a  less 
number  of  days,  "to  all  who  should  either  go 
to  Stanlaw  to  pray  for  the  souls  of  the  Earls 
of  Lincoln,  and  the  Constables  of  Chester  there 
buried."  Its  distresses  even  excited  commi- 
seration on  the  Continent.  The  Archbishop  of 
Montroyal  and  the  Bishop  of  Versailles  granted 
similar  indulgences  to  all  who  would  undertake 
a  pilgrimage  to  pray  for  the  soul  of  Edmond 
De  Lacy. 

So  the  monks  remained  faithful  to  their  be- 
loved Stanlaw,  which  became  a  cell  under 
Whalley  until  the  dissolution,  when  it  passed 
into  the  possession  of  that  great  trafficker  in 


ARCHITECTURE  OF  STANLAW  ABBEY 

lands,  Sir  Richard  Cotton,  and  was  sold  by  him 
to  Sir  John  Poole  of  Poole  Hall. 

But  little  of  the  former  splendour  of  Stanlaw 
Abbey  remains ;  scattered  about  are  various 
stones,  which  have  been  carefully  carved,  and 
four  beautiful  old  circular  columns  now  support 
the  roof  of  a  cow-house.  i  One  of  the  walls,  in 
which  is  an  ancient  doorway,  is  still  standing, 
and  in  the  centre  of  the  farm-yard  is  a  subter- 
ranean passage,  hewn  out  of  the  solid  red  sand- 
stone, passing  under  the  buildings  and  emerging 
over  45  yards,  close  to  where  the  Gowy  falls  into 
the  Mersey.  Another  passage,  which,  however, 
the  present  writer  did  not  succeed  in  finding, 
is  said  by  Ormerod  to  have  led  to  a  small  cir- 
cular apartment,  hewn  also  out  of  the  solid  rock, 
which  was  not  discovered  until  a  furious  storm 
burst  in  upon  it,  and  laid  bare  the  chamber 
containing  numerous  bones  and  several  leaden 
coffins.  At  the  present  day  bones  are  still 
found  when  gardening  operations  are  in  pro- 
gress, showing  that  Stanlaw  was  a  favourite 
place  of  burial,  and  that  a  considerable  God's 
acre  was  attached  to  the  abbey. 

From  what  remains,  the  style  of  architecture 
is  judged  to  be  extremely  fine  Early  English, 
and  although  of  no  great  size,  the  building  must 
have  been  a  very  beautiful  specimen  of  the 
architecture  of  that  period. 

The  present  farm-buildings,  in  which  are  in- 

72 


THE    FARM 

corporated  portions  of  the  abbey,  were  erected 
about  1750,  and  are  now  fast  falling  into  decay, 
for  the  house  is  occupied  by  a  fisherman  and 
a  wild-fowler,  to  whom  the  great  out-buildings 
are  useless. 

As  we  move  quietly  away  to  the  boat,  to  be 
rowed  across  the  ship  canal,  the  buried  past, 
in  which  we  have  been  dwelling,  and  in  fancy 
almost  hearing  the  great  bell  in  the  tower  calling 
the  faithful  to  evensong  from  across  the  marshes, 
is  on  a  sudden  forgotten,  as  a  steamer  hurries 
swiftly  along  the  ship  canal  on  its  voyage  through 
Eastern  Wirral  to  the  great  ocean  beyond,  and 
spells  for  us  the  great  change  that  has  occurred 
in  our  habits,  thoughts,  and  life,  since  the  good 
Cistercian  monks  held  sway  at  Stanlaw. 


73 


CHAPTER    VI 

STOKE   IN    I8l6 

IT  was  as  fine  a  May  morning  as  a  man  might 
wish  to  breathe  upon  when  Ellesmere  Port  was 
left  behind  and  the  road  to  Whitby  stretched 
ahead,  and  I  went  whistling  on  my  way  to  Stoke. 
How  different  the  prospect  was  from  the  ex- 
pected, for  Ormerod  had  been  read  and  digested. 
He  dwelt  in  this  neighbourhood,  and  therefore 
wrote  about  it  with  an  understanding  mind,  and 
he  is  such  a  trustworthy  historian  that,  when  he 
describes  a  place,  one  instantly  views  it  through 
his  eyes,  forgetting  that  nearly  a  century  has 
closed  since  his  book  appeared.  Listen  how 
sourly  he  writes  of  Stoke,  whither  our  footsteps 
are  leading  us.  "  The  village  is  (1816)  a  collec- 
tion of  ragged,  filthy  hovels,  scattered  round  the 
church  without  the  least  attention  to  arrange- 
ment, on  a  small  elevation  adjacent  to  the  marshes 
through  which  the  Gowy  forces  its  way  to  a 
confluence  with  the  Mersey.  Of  the  roads  it 
may  be  sufficient  to  say  that  they  are  not  worse 
than  could  be  expected,  after  stating  that  the  soil 
is  deep  clay,  that  materials  are  distant,  the  land- 

74 


SOUTHERN  BOUNDARY  OF  WIRRAL 

lord  an  absentee,  and  the  tenants  of  a  description 
peculiarly  apt  to  neglect  their  duty  in  this  respect 
under  a  strong  stimulus  and  more  favourable  cir- 
cumstances." After  first  reading  this  description 
it  was  with  a  heavy  heart  that  the  writer  of  these 
lines  set  out  for  Stoke,  and  his  delight  at  the 
altered  circumstances  of  the  country-side,  the 
people,  and  their  habitations  may  be  easily  ima- 
gined, for  in  many  ways  it  is  one  of  the  fairest 
parts  of  the  peninsula. 

At  Stanlaw  we  stand  at  the  eastern  boundary 
of  Wirral,  and  the  deep  valley  which  forms  the 
southern  boundary  of  the  Hundred  has  to  be 
entered,  through  which  the  Shropshire  Union 
Canal  has  been  cut,  so  that  it  is  possible,  by 
making  friends  with  a  bargeman,  to  traverse 
southern  Wirral  by  water  ;  and  a  pretty  inland 
voyage  it  is,  along  and  by  prosperous  farm-houses 
and  through  meadows  filled  with  well-bred  cattle. 

The  physical  geography  of  this  valley  is  said 
to  have  been  greatly  altered,  and  the  Mersey  is 
considered  at  one  time  to  have  flowed  through  it 
to  mingle  its  waters  with  the  Dee,  whence  they 
flowed  together  to  the  sea ;  but  it  is  a  theory 
which  I  can  neither  confirm  nor  dispute. 

The  road  runs  from  Ellesmere  by  Whitby, 
once  a  pleasant  pretty  village,  and  not  yet  shorn 
of  all  its  beauty,  though  new  buildings  are 
creeping  up  to  it,  and  it  can  now  boast  of  a  steam 
laundry,  where  the  residents  of  Ellesmere  get 

75 


STANNEY   OLD    HALL 

their  linen  washed.  But  once  past  Stoke  the 
road  stretches  through  a  charming,  well-timbered 
country,  for  it  is  a  warm  valley,  pleasant  in  the 
spring-time,  when  the  violets  peep  through  the 
hedgerows  and  the  belching  winds  of  March  go 
roaring  over  the  tree-tops  and  blow  the  rooks 
across  the  sky ;  or  in  May,  when  the  apple-  and 
pear-trees  are  in  bloom ;  or  in  autumn,  when  the 
trees  stand  partly  leafless  against  the  golden 
evening  sky. 

It  is  but  a  few  miles  to  Little  Stanney,  a 
charming  old  Cheshire  village  where  well-to-do 
farmers  reside,  with  orchards  about  their  houses  ; 
and  in  May,  when  the  fruit-trees  are  in  full 
blossom,  it  is  a  sight  not  readily  forgotten  and 
worth  pausing  to  view  from  some  coign  of  vantage, 
and  listen  to  the  music  the  village  blacksmith 
beats  from  his  anvil. 

In  the  reign  of  Richard  I.  the  Bunburys  dwelt 
here  in  Stanney  Old  Hall,  which  has  unfortunately 
entirely  disappeared,  its  site  being  at  present  oc- 
cupied by  a  substantial  farm-house,  still  called 
Stanney  Hall,  having  in  certain  portions  of  the 
grounds  faint  traces  of  the  moat  which  surrounded 
the  ancient  seat  of  the  Bunburys.  The  old  hall 
was  still  standing  when  Ormerod  wrote,  and  he 
says:  "  It  was  built  of  timber  and  surrounded  by 
enormous  barns,  apparently  of  the  same  age  with 
the  rest  of  the  fabric,  the  whole  being  encom- 
passed by  a  moat."  Some  parts  of  this  building 

76 


STOKE 

were  considered  as  old  as  the  time  of  Henry 
V.  An  act  of  vandalism  took  place,  and  the 
building  was  taken  down  by  order  of  an  agent, 
the  wood-work  and  panelling  being  sold  to  the 
village  blacksmith,  who,  in  this  case,  secured  a 
great  bargain,  for  in  breaking  up  the  old  beams 
for  firewood  a  large  parcel  of  gold  coins  was 
found  concealed  in  one  of  them,  the  money  having 
probably  been  placed  there  for  safety  during  the 
troubles  of  the  Civil  War.  However,  the  finding 
of  the  hidden  treasure  became  noised  abroad,  and 
in  the  end  poor  Vulcan  had  to  repay  a  sum  of 
nearly  one  hundred  pounds. 

A  little  further  is  Stoke,  another  pretty  out-of- 
the-world  village,  which  in  May  displays  a  wealth 
of  fruit-blossom,  and  where,  if  you  arrive  with  a 
pang  of  healthful  hunger,  you  may  take  your  ease 
in  the  tiny  little  Bunbury  Arms  Inn  whilst  they 
prepare  you  a  meal. 

William  Webb,  who  visited  Stoke  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  says  :  "  From  thence  we  come  to 
Stoke,  a  little  parish  church  adjoining  to  that 
fair  demesne  and  ancient  seat  of  the  Bunburies, 
of  good  worship,  called  Stanney-Hall,  and  which 
may  be  glad  of  the  worthy  present  owner,  Sir 
Henry  Bunbury,  knight,  whose  grave  and  well- 
disposed  courses  procure  unto  him  a  special  good 
estimation,  for  his  endeavours  to  do  good  in  public 
government,  and  his  more  private  affairs  also." 

The  Bunbury  family  can  point  to  one  ancestor, 

77 


THE    BUNBURYS 

at  least,  who  was  a  great  warrior,  for  Sir  Roger 
de  Bunbury  was  a  commander  in  the  first  wars  of 
Edward  III.,  who,  it  is  stated,  added  the  chess- 
rooks  to  the  plain  bend  of  the  paternal  coat,  in 
compliment  to  his  skill  as  a  tactician. 

The  Bunburys  have  long  ceased  to  reside  in 
Cheshire,  but  two  of  their  descendants  are  inter- 
esting men.  Sir  Henry  Bunbury,  Bart.,  a  soldier 
and  historian  who  distinguished  himself  at  the 
battle  of  Maida,  1 806 ;  he  was  a  pioneer  of  the 
Volunteer  Movement,  and  in  1815  conveyed 
to  Napoleon  his  sentence  of  deportation  to  St. 
Helena.  His  father,  Henry  William  Bunbury,  is 
interesting  on  account  of  his  skill  as  an  artist  and 
amateur  caricaturist,  his  "  Academy  for  Grown 
Horsemen  "  being  very  clever  and  spirited,  and 
calling  forth  the  high  praise  of  Sir  Joshua  Rey- 
nolds. His  wit,  perhaps,  appears  slightly  dull  to 
the  present  age,  and  his  burlesque  drawings  a 
little  gross ;  but  many  a  countryman  still  smiles, 
as  he  drinks  his  glass  of  ale,  at  the  broad  fun  of 
Bunbury  which  decorates  the  walls  of  the  inn. 

The  church  is  interesting  mainly  on  account  of 
the  monuments  to  the  Bunbury  family,  which 
cover  a  period  of  nearly  two  hundred  years,  the 
walls  of  the  north  and  south  transepts  being 
hung  with  their  hatchments,  some  of  which  are 
cleverly  painted,  and  are  said  to  have  been 
executed  by  the  famous  herald,  Randle  Holme, 
and  the  chancel  window  is  filled  with  richly 

78 


STOKE   CHURCH 

stained  glass,  in  which  are  the  arms  of  the  Bun- 
burys.  When  Ormerod  visited  the  church  it  was 
a  picturesque  building,  and  from  the  fragments 
of  the  architecture  he  decided  it  to  be  nearly 
coeval  with  the  Conquest;  and  at  the  west  end 
was  a  wooden  belfry,  which  was  then  in  a  very 
dangerous  state  of  dilapidation.  The  church 
was  partly  rebuilt  in  1827,  and  is  of  red  sand- 
stone, embosomed  in  fine  old  trees,  which  looked 
on  the  ancient  building,  and  have  weathered  the 
storms  of  centuries.  In  the  churchyard  is  an 
interesting  old  sun-dial,  and  the  church  tower 
holds  a  peal  of  bells,  all  of  which  are  dated  and 
have  inscriptions  : — 

"  1617.  Gloria  in  excelsis  Deo." 

"  1642.  God  save  his  church." 

"  1 66 1.  God  save  his  church.     Our  King  and  Realm." 

Retracing  our  steps  to  Little  Stanney,  and 
passing  the  blacksmith's  shop,  Rake  Hall  will  be 
found  on  the  left-hand  side  of  the  road.  The 
building  has  been  partly  modernised,  and  is  now 
a  private  residence.  When  the  old  hall  at 
Stanney  fell  into  decay  the  Bunburys  took  up 
their  residence  at  this  more  modern  house,  which, 
in  a  moment  of  conviviality,  was  named  Rake 
Hall.  The  origin  of  the  name  was  recorded  on 
a  pane  of  glass  which,  in  Ormerod's  day,  was  fixed 
in  the  kitchen  window.  It  was  dated  December 
15,  1724,  and  inscribed  with  the  names  of  the 

79 


THE  HOME  OF  GEORGE  ORMEROD 

guests  then  present ;  evidently  there  was  a  con- 
vivial gathering  of  Cheshire  gentlemen,  for  among 
the  guests  were  Sir  Charles  Bunbury,  Sir  R. 
Grosvenor,  Sir  W.  Stanley,  Sir  Francis  Poole, 
and  other  well-known  Cheshire  names.  Despite 
the  story  of  the  pane  of  glass,  it  is  much  more 
likely  that  the  hall  took  its  name  on  account  of 
it  being  close  to,  or  on  the  road,  for  a  rake  means 
a  lane,  or  road. 

The  road  leads,  with  many  a  bend,  through 
the  farm  lands,  where  stalwart  ploughmen  trudge 
their  weary  way,  to  Chorlton,  where  the  Barons 
of  Dunham  were  probably  lords  soon  after  the 
Conquest.  Chorlton  Hall  is  a  large  stone  build- 
ing, and  the  architect  had  an  eye  for  a  situa- 
tion, placing  his  hall  in  an  elevated  position 
commanding  pleasing  and  extensive  views  of  the 
Cheshire  hills.  The  district  is  nicely  wooded, 
and  lies  safely  away  from  traffic,  but  if  for  no 
other  reason  it  always  attracts  the  present 
writer  because  it  was  formerly  the  home  ol 
George  Ormerod,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  the 
great  and  learned  historian  of  Cheshire,  whose 
work  is  so  often  quoted  in  these  pages,  and  to 
which  he  gave  up  nine  years  of  his  life,  complet- 
ing his  book  in  his  thirty-fourth  year.  He  spent 
his  summers  in  this  house  and  his  winters  in 
London,  examining  and  referring  to  historical 
documents  to  be  used  in  his  work,  in  which  he 
has  without  doubt  raised  to  himself  a  great  and 

80 


GEORGE   ORMEROD 

enduring  monument.  No  trouble  was  too  great, 
no  distance  too  long,  and  no  researches  too 
arduous,  which  would  throw  the  smallest  light 
on  a  historical  point  connected  with  his  subject, 
and  it  is  truly  said  of  this  great  work  "that  for 
literary  merit  it  stands  unsurpassed ;  and  for  a 
knowledge  of  the  very  foundations  of  the  law  of 
real  property,  so  essential  to  such  a  work,  its 
author  takes  very  high  rank." 

Mr.  Ormerod  sold  the  whole  of  his  estate  in 
this  manor  in  1823  to  Richard  Wicksted  for  the 
sum  of  eight  thousand  pounds,  and  died  at  his 
residence,  Sedbury  Park,  Gloucestershire,  aged 
eighty-eight.  It  may  be  well  said  of  him,  as  he 
said  of  Sir  Peter  Leycester,  "It  only  remains  to 
repeat  every  praise  that  can  be  due  to  the  natural 
ability  of  that  historian  who,  to  indefatigable  per- 
severance in  searching  after  truth,  united  honesty 
and  fearlessness  in  uttering  it." 

From  Chorlton  it  is  a  nice  walk  to  Backford, 
which  is  nearly  four  miles  outside  Chester  walls. 
The  church  is  on  an  eminence  hard  by  the  road, 
and  is  dedicated  to  St.  Oswald,  but  has  been  partly 
rebuilt  within  recent  years,  and,  except  the  tower, 
little  of  the  ancient  building  remains.  It  possesses 
a  chained  Bible  printed  by  Robert  Barker,  and 
dated  London,  1617,  but  it  is  badly  imperfect. 

About  1570  the  Birkenheads  resided  here, 
having  purchased  the  estates  from  Thomas 
Aldersey,  and  they  continued  in  possession  until 

81  F 


LEA 

the  family  became  extinct  in  male  heirs  in  1724, 
on  the  death  of  Thomas  Birkenhead. 

One  member  of  this  Wirral  family  became 
famous — Sir  John  Birkenhead — who,  during  the 
Civil  War,  was  editor  of  Mercurius  Aulicus,  or 
the  Court  Mercury,  the  vehicle  of  communication 
between  the  Court  at  Oxford  and  the  remainder 
of  the  kingdom.  Sir  John  excelled  in  satirical 
wit,  and  did  not  spare  his  opponents,  for  he 
seems  to  have  possessed  a  genuine  power  of 
ridicule,  his  wit  having  been  compared  with  that 
of  Butler. 

The  road  goes  still  downhill  to  Lea,  where 
William  Webb  arrived  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, and  found  "  a  fair  house  and  fine  demesne, 
so  called,  and  hath  been  the  mansion  for  some 
descents  of  the  Glaziers,  Esquires  of  special  note, 
and  good  account ; "  but  their  old  hall  has  now 
entirely  disappeared. 

Perhaps  the  Glaziers  did  not  deserve  this 
eulogium,  for  they  are  said  to  have  been  Manx- 
men, who  were  allured  to  England  by  the 
prospect  of  participating  in  the  revenues  of 
the  dissolved  monasteries. 

The  manor  of  Lea  was  part  of  the  endow- 
ment of  the  monastery  of  St.  Werburgh,  but 
in  the  thirteenth  century  a  great  deal  of  the 
land  was  appropriated  by  the  master,  or  chief 
cook  of  the  abbot,  an  hereditary  office,  by  virtue 
of  which  the  cook  was  entitled  to  certain  per- 

82 


MOLUNGTON  HALL 


MOLLINGTON 

quisites  of,  and  in,  the  kitchen,  "  together  with 
eight  bovates  of  land  in  the  neighbouring  town- 
ship of  Huntingdon,  which,  in  the  abbacy  of 
William  de  Marmion,  1226  to  1228,  were  ex- 
changed for  an  equal  quantity  of  land  in  Lea 
and  Newton."  Evidently  it  was  worth  while  being 
a  chief  cook  to  the  abbots  of  those  days,  and 
assuredly  the  abbots  did  not  believe  that  "  God 
sends  meat  and  the  devil  sends  cooks." 

From  Lea  it  is  a  pretty  walk  to  Mollington, 
which  is  mentioned  in  the  Domesday  Book 
under  the  name  of  Molintone  as  being  held 
by  Robert  de  Rodelent,  the  Norman  baron 
of  Rhuddlan,  who  was  the  friend  and  General- 
in-Chief  of  the  forces  of  the  great  Hugh  Lupus, 
to  whom,  says  Pennant,  "  the  Conqueror  dele- 
gated a  fulness  of  power,  made  his  a  county  Pala- 
tine, and  gave  it  such  sovereign  jurisdiction,  that 
the  ancient  Earls  kept  their  own  parliament,  and 
had  their  own  courts  of  law,  in  which  any  offence 
against  the  dignity  of  the  sword  of  Chester  was 
as  cognizable  as  the  like  offence  would  have  been 
at  Westminster  against  the  dignity  of  the  royal 
crown."  Robert  de  Rodelent  pursued  the  Welsh 
remorselessly,  and,  taking  Rhuddlan,  he  restored 
and  partly  rebuilt  Rhuddlan  Castle.  He  is 
described  as  "a  valiant  and  active  soldier,  elo- 
quent, liberal,  and  commendable  for  many  virtues, 
but  of  stern  countenance."  At  last  the  Welsh 
had  their  revenge,  for,  on  the  3rd  of  July  1088, 

83 


ROBERT   DE    RODELENT 

they  caught  him  accompanied  by  a  single  soldier. 
He  was  not  the  man  to  run  away,  and,  drawing 
his  sword,  stood  ready  to  defend  himself  to  the 
last ;  but  none  of  the  Welsh  dared  approach  him 
with  their  swords,  so  they  brought  up  their  bow- 
men, and  he  fell  at  last  "  beneath  a  shower  of 
arrows." 

Mollington  Hall  lies  hidden  from  the  road 
by  a  belt  of  trees,  and  is  surrounded  by  a  high 
brick  wall,  which  ensures  the  occupants  privacy 
from  the  public  gaze,  except  when  some  way- 
farer eludes  the  gardeners  in  order  to  have  a 
good  look  at  the  handsome  and  spacious  mansion, 
which  stands  on  a  slight  elevation,  and  is  built 
of  red  brick,  which  time  has  softened  in  colour. 
It  is  sheltered  by  trees  from  the  north  and  east 
winds,  and  overlooks  pretty  gardens  which  slope 
to  the  park,  in  which  is  a  chain  of  ornamental 
lakes,  on  which  congregate  numerous  wild-fowl. 
Tradition  says  that  it  was  the  cackling  of  geese 
that  saved  Rome ;  but  it  is  quite  certain  that 
those  watchful  birds  came  near  to  betraying  the 
presence  of  the  writer  as  he  lay  by  the  margins 
of  the  lake,  making  him  wish  he  had  had  the 
good  sense  to  go  to  the  hall,  and  ask  for  per- 
mission to  see  the  gardens.  Verily  "the  curiosity 
of  knowing  things  has  been  given  to  man  for 
a  scourge." 

At  Mollington  it  is  best  to  leave  Wirral 
and  enter  the  •  precincts  of  Chester  to  reach 

84 


BLACON    POINT 

Blacon,  and,  turning  down  Chester  Street,  it  is 
but  a  nice  walk  of  less  than  a  mile  on  the  Park- 
gate  Road,  when  on  the  brow  of  the  hill,  a  cinder 
walk  marked  private  will  be  found  running  over 
the  fields,  and  pursuing  this  for  a  short  distance, 
you  will  find  yourself  on  Blacon  Point,  on  which 
is  situated  a  large  farm  with  good  out- buildings. 
Blacon  House,  which  is  adjacent,  looks  over  to 
Chester,  the  high  and  precipitous  point  on  which 
it  stands  being  now  prettily  wooded,  but  in 
former  years  the  point  formed  one  of  the 
boundaries  of  the  Dee,  which  spread  itself  out 
to  the  city  walls.  Now  the  engineer  has  set 
the  river  a  course,  and  it  is  not  free  to  stray 
to  Blacon  Point ;  but  it  is  easy  to  understand 
that  in  the  early  period  of  its  history  the  banks 
were  well  wooded  as  far  as  Hilbre,  so  that  it  need 
not  then  have  been  a  difficult  task  for  the  squirrels 
to  skip  from  tree  to  tree,  as  we  are  told  they 
did  in  the  ancient  rhyme.  The  view  of  Chester 
from  this  point  is  a  pleasing  one,  for  the  houses 
appear  to  cling  about  the  cathedral,  which,  over- 
topping all  other  buildings,  dominates  the  situa- 
tion, and  draws  upon  itself  the  eager  gaze  of 
those  who  know  good  architecture. 

Returning  to  the  road,  which  now  enters  a 
pretty  stretch  of  country,  with  hedgerows  full  of 
wild  flowers,  and  here  and  there  a  patch  or  two 
of  gorse,  and  in  May,  when  the  horse-chestnut 
trees  are  in  flower,  it  is  well  worth  walking 

85 


MRS.   MARY   DAVIES 

slowly  to  Great  Saughall,  where  the  village  inn 
is  named  "  The  Swinging  Gate,"  and  attached  to 
a  tree  is  a  model  of  a  gate  with  the  following 
verse  below  it : — 

"  This  gate  hangs  well, 
It  hinders  none, 
Refresh  and  pay, 
Then  travel  on." 

For  those  who  have  looked  into  that  old 
and  neglected  book,  Leigh's  "  Natural  History 
of  Lancashire,"  it  is  impossible  to  pass  through 
Saughall  without  in  fancy  seeing  poor  Mrs.  Mary 
Davies  coming  up  the  road  to  her  cares,  and 
doing  her  best,  poor  soul,  to  hide  the  horrible 
horns  which  grew  from  her  head.  She  had  an 
excrescence  on  her  head  for  upwards  of  thirty 
years,  and  when  she  was  sixty  years  old  "it 
changed  into  horns,  in  show  and  substance  much 
like  rams'  horns,  solid  and  wrinkled,  but  sadly 
grieving  the  old  woman,  especially  upon  change 
of  weather."  So  curious  a  sight  at  last  became 
noised  beyond  Cheshire,  and  Mrs.  Mary  Davies 
was  taken  to  London  and  exhibited  at  the  Signe 
of  the  Swanne,  near  Charing  Cross.  In  the 
British  Museum  is  a  rare  pamphlet  entitled,  "  A 
Brief  Narrative  of  a  strange  and  wonderful  old 
woman,  that  hath  a  pair  of  horns  growing  upon 
her  head :  giving  an  account  of  how  they  have 
several  times,  after  being  shed,  grown  again : 
declaring  the  place  of  her  birth,  her  education 

86 


MRS.    MARY   DAVIES 

and  her  conversation,  with  the  first  occasion  of 
their  growth,  the  time  of  their  continuance  and 


vjhe  'fsrtrailure.  efJlaty  Tfatrtj  an  JnJLaJtO.  ** 

alltuar  Oilier,  ta£en.^n.e.T>om.j.668 
otjlic  tens  tarenty  eyht  year  o&  Jhz, 
fata  an.  excre/caux.  upm  her  fte^if,  nrhuk  ccm&nu&L* 
3*.  years  Ube  tiro.  Warn.-  then.  yrenr  into  2.  k 
f.yearj  Joe.  ca/tt/um:  tken-aretv  ft.  mare  .' 
Jhe  caftAfffe.  ttefc  ifum  7ur-  head  have,  qnani.  4. 
and.  are  teat  .  ^ 


where  she  is  now  to  be  seen,  namely,  at  the  Signe 
of  the  Swanne,  near  Charing  Cross. 

You  that  love  wonders  to  behold, 
Here  you  may  of  a  wonder  rede, 
The  strangest  that  was  ever  seen  or  told, 
A  woman  with  horns  upon  her  head. 

London:  printed  by  T.  S.,    1676."     In  the  Ash- 
molean  Museum,  Oxford,  there  is  a  portrait  of 

87 


GREAT   SAUGHALL 

this  poor  afflicted  woman  taken  in  her  seventy- 
second  year,  where  is  also  preserved  one  of  the 
horns.  Mrs.  Mary  Davies  lived  to  a  great  age, 
and  was  exhibited  in  London  in  her  eighty-first 
year. 

Here,  again,  it  is  hardly  possible  to  understand 
how  Ormerod  could  describe  Great  Saughall  in 
the  following  terms  : — "  With  the  exception  of 
one  or  two  buildings  of  a  more  decent  appear- 
ance, it  is  an  assemblage  of  ill-arranged  and 
squalid  huts  of  the  most  neglected  and  com- 
fortless appearance."  These  are  hard  and  biting 
words,  and,  it  may  be  added,  after  making  due 
allowance  for  the  improvement  of  nearly  a  cen- 
tury, an  over-painted  picture.  Ormerod  seems 
to  have  lacked  a  trick  of  gaiety,  and  constantly 
dips  his  pen  very  deeply  in  gall  when  writing 
about  the  villages  of  Wirral. 

Passing  through  Great  Saughall,  a  road  will  be 
found  on  the  left  marked  "  To  Shotwick  Park," 
and,  turning  along  it,  you  are  on  a  private  road 
where  the  motor  cannot  follow,  so  that  you  may 
enjoy  yourself,  and  lie  out  on  the  sunny  side  of 
the  hedges  and  be  certain  of  not  finding  the 
remains  of  a  picnic.  And  so  in  studied  leisure 
you  issue  into  the  open  road,  and,  turning  to  the 
left,  soon  join  the  great  high  road  to  Queen's 
Ferry,  which  hurry  along,  for  it  is  sometimes 
crawling  with  motors,  then  turn  to  the  left  and 
go  down  to  Shotwick.  How  long  will  this  walk 

88 


TIME   NO   OBJECT 

take  you?  I  am  sure  I  cannot  tell  you.  Get  a 
map  and  measure  the  distance  for  yourself.  Take 
your  lunch  with  you,  and  don't  take  a  watch,  and 
you  will  be  there  when  you  arrive.  That  is  the 
only  way  to  enjoy  this  walk. 


89 


SHOTWICK 

IT  is  impossible  to  stand  meditating  beneath  the 
trees  at  Shotwick  without  feeling  the  buried  past 
arise  before  the  mind's  eye  in  a  great  pageant. 
To  most  Wirral  men  this  village  has  a  peculiar 
interest,  for  it  was  in  former  times  the  most  im- 
portant place  in  the  Hundred,  and  it  was  there 
that  some  of  the  great  warriors  of  England  came, 
and  where  the  gentlemen  of  Cheshire  assembled 
their  armed  men  to  embark  for  Ireland.  In  the 
thirteenth  century,  before  the  Dee  had  silted  up 
and  changed  its  course,  Shotwick  was  an  im- 
portant port,  and  many  a  company  of  Wirral 
archers  under  the  Stanleys,  the  Pooles,  and  others 
assembled  here  to  be  taken  to  Ireland. 

In  1256  the  Welsh  rose  in  rebellion  and  forced 
their  way  to  Chester,  plundering  and  devastating 
the  country-side,  and  in  the  following  year  the 
Earl  of  Chester  had  to  retire  before  two  bodies 
numbering  30,000  each.  The  barons,  assembled 
at  Shotwick,  induced  the  king  to  help  them  as 
their  situation  was  becoming  desperate,  provisions 
being  scarce,  for,  like  other  parts  of  England, 

90 


SHOTWICK 

• 
Wirral  was  suffering  from  famine,  and  wheat  had 

risen  from  2s.  the  quarter  to  155.,  and  even  205. 
This  seems  a  small  price  when  compared  with 
that  of  wheat  to-day,  but  it  must  be  remembered 
that  money  had  a  greater  purchasing  power  in 
those  days,  and  the  price  put  this  necessity  of  life 
beyond  the  reach  of  most. 

What  a  busy  place  Shotwick  must  have  been 
in  the  thirteenth  century  when  compared  with  the 
sleepy  little  village  it  is  now.  Fancy  the  great 
barons  assembled  there  with  their  retinues,  the 
street  ringing  to  the  tramp  of  armed  men  march- 
ing with  warlike  bustle,  and  in  the  mornings  the 
famous  Wirral  archers  at  practice  with  their  long 
bows,  sending  the  great  grey-goose  shafts  fleet- 
ing through  the  still  air,  singing  in  their  flight 
like  huge  hornets  as  they  found  their  way  to 
the  targets.  It  was  a  law  that  a  butt  should  be 
erected  in  every  township,  and  the  inhabitants 
were  obliged  to  practice  at  them  on  Sundays 
and  holy  days,  and  were  liable  to  a  fine  for  not 
doing  so. 

In  1 280  the  most  important  man  in  England, 
and  one  of  the  wisest,  most  illustrious,  and  greatest 
warriors  who  has  ever  occupied  a  throne,  visited 
Shotwick,  for  in  September  of  that  year  King 
Edward  I.,  to  whose  wise  statesmanship  we  owe 
our  Parliament,  was  in  Shotwick,  and  spent 
September  5,  15,  16,  and  17  of  that  year  there 
on  his  way  to  and  from  Rhuddlan  and  Flint.  He 


SHOTWICK 

had  been  in  the  neighbourhood  previously,  for  he 
personally  superintended  the  building  of  Flint 
Castle,  and  employed  Richard  Ingeniator,  of 
Chester,  as  his  principal  engineer. 

But  gradually  the  Dee  silted  up,  and  Shotwick 
was  left  high  and  dry,  the  population  moving 
away  to  more  prosperous  places  in  Wirral  to  the 
north,  for  Neston  and  Parkgate,  Dawpool  and 
West  Kirby  gradually  became  the  ports — espe- 
cially Parkgate,  which  was  in  constant  use  to 
embark  and  disembark  troops  and  merchandise 
to  and  from  Ireland.  So  Shotwick  stands  on  the 
fringe  of  the  marshes,  and  a  very  small  fringe  it 
is,  for  the  Dee  has  been  set  a  course,  and  much 
useful  land  reclaimed  which  fifty  years  ago  was 
the  home  of  numerous  wild-fowl,  who  secured 
good  feeding  on  the  great  marsh.  The  writer's 
father  once  found  himself  in  difficulties  there  on 
a  bleak  wintry  day  when  he  had  been  out  wild- 
fowling,  and  had  been  too  intent  on  the  ducks  to 
notice  that  the  rising  tide  was  rapidly  surrounding 
him.  Now  sheep  and  cattle  feed  where  the  wild- 
fowl used  to  breed. 

The  family  of  Shotwicke  came  to  an  end  when 
Alice  de  Shotwicke  conveyed  the  manor  away 
by  her  marriage  to  Richard  de  Hockenhull,  in 
the  reign  of  Edward  I.  ;  and  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VII.  Richard  de  Hockenhull  claimed  the 
rights  of  fishing  in  the  parts  of  the  Dee  which 
flowed  past  his  manor,  excepting  "  the  dainty 

92 


o 

EC 


SHOTWICK   CHURCH 

bits,  the  whalle,  sturgion,  and  thorlehede,"  which 
he  was  ordered  to  reserve  for  the  use  of  the 
Earl  at  Chester  Castle. 

The  manor  was  held  by  the  Hockenhulls  until 
1715,  when,  owing  to  debts,  they  sold  it  to  the 
Bennetts  of  Chester. 

The  church,  which  is  dedicated  to  St.  Michael, 
is  of  the  greatest  interest,  and,  although  rebuilt 
in  the  fifteenth  century,  is  of  a  very  remote  foun- 
dation, possibly  Anglo-Saxon.  The  south  door- 
way is  particularly  interesting. 

At  the  west  end  of  the  aisle  is  a  very  curious 
old  square  churchwarden's  pew,  over  which  is  a 
canopy  of  oak  on  which  is  carved  "  Robert  Coxon, 
James  Gilbert,  1709,"  and  on  the  pew  is  deeply 
cut  the  names  of  Henry  Gowin  and  William 
Huntington,  church-wardens,  1673.  There  is, 
too,  a  clerk's  desk,  reading-desk,  and  pulpit  of 
the  ancient  "three-decker"  form.  The  windows 
were  doubtless  at  one  time  richly  decorated  with 
stained  glass,  of  which,  however,  only  a  few 
fragments  remain. 

It  is  pleasant  to  find  some  name  honoured  in 
literature  connected  with  Shotwick,  and  the  name 
of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Clarke,  who  was  the  Vicar 
of  Shotwick  for  five  years,  must  not  be  passed 
unrecorded.  He  was  an  industrious  writer,  pro- 
ducing many  works,  excellent  in  their  day  and 
still  referred  to,  and  he  must  have  turned  over  a 
prodigious  number  of  volumes  to  accumulate  such 

93 


SHOTWICK   CASTLE 

a  mass  of  anecdote  as  is  to  be  found  in  the 
"Lives  of  Sundry  Eminent  Persons  in  this  Latter 
Age."  He  was  a  most  upright  and  conscientious 
gentleman,  and  feeling  he  could  not  take  the  et 
cetera  oath,  refused  it,  and  drew  up  a  petition 
on  the  subject,  which  he  presented  to  the  King. 
About  1662  he  was  ejected  from  the  Church  of 
England  for  nonconformity,  but  remained  to  the 
end  warmly  attached  to  its  doctrine. 

The  site  of  the  ancient  and  formidable  Castle 
of  Shotwick  stands  on  the  verge  of  the  boundaries 
of  Cheshire  and  Flintshire,  immediately  below 
the  farm  called  Shotwick  Lodge,  which  is  one  of 
the  largest  farms  in  the  Hundred  of  Wirral,  over 
420  acres  being  highly  cultivated.  The  founda- 
tions, now  grassy  knolls,  command  a  pleasing 
prospect,  and  the  deep  moat  which  surrounds  the 
knolls  is  distinctly  traceable,  although  even  in 
Webb's  day  the  castle  was  a  desolate  ruin,  for 
he  writes  :  "  That  gallant  park,  called  Shotwick 
Park,  where  sometimes  have  been,  and  yet  are 
remaining,  the  ruins  of  a  fair  castle  upon  the 
brink  of  the  Dee,  within  the  park,  in  which  is 
also  a  fine  lodge  for  the  habitation  of  the  keepers 
of  the  Prince's  Highness  deer  in  that  park."  But 
here  now  are  only  to  be  found  prosperous  farms, 
in  the  out-buildings  of  some  of  which  are  to  be 
seen  ancient  worked  stones. 

Shotwick  Hall,  a  little  to  the  north-east  of  the 
church,  is  an  interesting  specimen  of  the  dwellings 

94 


FIELD   PATH    TO   PUDDINGTON 

of  the  squires  of  the  seventeenth  century,  for  it  is 
a  well-preserved  building,  erected  in  1662  by 
Joseph  Hockenhull  and  his  wife  Elizabeth.  In 
the  spring,  when  the  lilac  is  in  bloom  and  the 
tender  greens  are  on  the  trees,  it  is  one  of  the 
most  picturesque  old  dwellings  in  Wirral. 

Looking  from  Shotwick  over  the  flat  reclaimed 
lands,  which  are  well  farmed  and  slope  to  the 
Dee,  it  is  difficult  to  imagine  that  this  sleepy 
little  village  was  once  a  harbour  and  military 
post,  and  that  its  streets  resounded  to  the  tramp 
of  mailed  knights  and  was  visited  by  one  of  the 
greatest  kings  of  England.  All  is  ephemeral 
and  subject  to  change,  for  "  time  is  a  sort  of  river, 
by  which  one  place  is  swept  away  for  another 
to  take  its  place,  and  one  spot  is  obliterated  in 
order  that  another  may  shine  the  brighter." 

At  a  short  distance  beyond  Shotwick  Hall  the 
farm  road  ends  in  a  pathway  over  the  green 
fields,  pleasantly  copse-wooded  all  the  way  to 
Puddington  Old  Hall,  now  the  residence  of 
Arthur  B.  Earle,  Esq.  The  views  to  the  west 
when  the  Dee  is  flooding  and  the  sea-birds  are 
congregating  at  the  tail  of  the  great  sandbanks, 
are  not  easily  surpassed,  whilst  overhead  the 
larks  are  carolling,  and  the  Welsh  hills  hold 
up  their  heads  as  though  they  wished  to  peep 
over  the  rim  of  the  sea.  I  trespassed  a  little 
to  better  enjoy  the  view,  and  strayed  so  far 
from  the  pathway  that  a  farm-hand,  a  great  burly 

95 


PUDDINGTON    OLD    HALL 

good-tempered-looking  fellow,  looked  askance  at 
me,  as  though  he  saw  in  me  a  possible  poacher. 
But  I  spoke  to  him  in  the  friendly  manner  oi 
the  man  of  the  road,  and  straightway  we  fell 
to  talking,  and  I  got  much  useful  information, 
learning  among  other  matters  that  his  wages 
were  eighteen  shillings  a  week,  out  of  which 
he  supported,  in  great  respectability  and  com- 
parative comfort,  a  wife  and  several  children. 

Once  across  the  fields  the  road  leads  to  the 
little  village  of  Puddington,  past  Puddington 
Hall,  and  in  a  few  moments  you  are  standing 
by  Puddington  Old  Hall,  now  re-built  with  taste, 
what  remains  of  the  old  building  being  recased. 
In  former  years  the  house  was  surrounded  by 
a  deep  moat,  part  of  which  remains,  but  instead 
of  containing  water  it  is  planted  with  pretty 
flowering  shrubs.  The  interesting  old  draw- 
bridge was  standing  less  than  a  hundred  years 
ago,  and  although  time  has  changed  the  building 
and  obliterated  much  of  its  historic  interest,  time 
can  never  obliterate  the  interest  with  which  the 
family  of  Massey  has  surrounded  the  site  of 
their  ancient  home.  They  were  warriors  all, 
and  donned  their  harness  as  easily  as  they  drew 
their  breath,  and  if  there  was  a  company  of 
bowmen  to  be  trained  and  sent  anywhere,  as 
sure  as  fate  there  was  a  Massey  to  lead  them 
on,  and  ensure  their  victory. 

Richard  Massey,  a  younger  brother  of  Hamon, 
96 


WILLIAM    MASSEY 

the  fifth  baron  of  Dunham,  settled  here  early  in 
the  thirteenth  century,  and  Sir  John  Massey, 
seneschal  to  Elizabeth,  Countess  of  Salisbury, 
was  a  warrior  of  reputation  in  the  fourteenth 
century,  and  a  great  figure  in  the  French 
wars. 

The  Masseys,  like  the  Stanleys  and  the 
Pooles,  were  zealous  Catholics,  and  William 
Massey,  the  last  heir  male  of  the  line,  is  per- 
haps the  most  interesting  figure  in  Wirral  his- 
tory. He  was  a  happy  bachelor,  and  so  zealous 
for  his  faith  that  he  nearly  came  to  blows  with 
Sir  Thomas  Grosvenor,  who  was  a  staunch 
Protestant,  for  corresponding  with  his  wife  on 
religious  matters.  Bishop  Cartwright  has  the 
following  entry  in  his  diary  respecting  this 
matter  : — "  Mr.  Massey  dined  with  me,  and  after 
supper  Mr.  Massey  came  to  me  again,  and  dis- 
coursed with  me  concerning  poor  Sir  Thomas 
Grosvenor's  carriage  to  his  wife,  and  her  resolu- 
tion to  enter  into  a  monastery  if  he  did  not  alter 
speedily,  and  consult  her  reputation  and  his  own 
better  than  he  did."  It  is  impossible  not  to 
sympathise  with  Sir  Thomas  Grosvenor's  objec- 
tion to  his  wife  corresponding  so  frequently 
with  the  happy  and  well-favoured  bachelor  at 
Puddington. 

But  trouble  was  brewing  for  the  zealous 
Massey,  who,  when  the  news  came  of  the 
secret  meetings  in  favour  of  the  Pretender,  like 

97  G 


THE   PRETENDER 

most  of  the  leading  Roman  Catholic  families, 
hailed  his  coming  with  a  delight  born  of  the 
persecutions  to  which  their  families  had  been 
subjected ;  and  it  must  be  remembered  that 
to  Massey  and  his  friends  he  was  no  Pre- 
tender, but  King  James  III.,  for  had  not 
King  Louis,  on  the  death  of  James  II., 
acknowledged  his  son  as  King?  So  William 
Massey  called  for  his  horse,  and  rode  out  of 
Wirral  into  Lancashire  to  join  Forster,  the 
Pretender's  general. 

He  was  doubtless  in  Lancaster  when  the 
Pretender  was  proclaimed  King,  and  marched 
with  the  army  over  the  vile  roads,  entering 
Preston  on  the  day  following,  where  he  would 
be  with  the  leaders  when  they  repaired  to  the 
market-place  and  again  declared  the  Pretender 
King  of  England. 

On  November  12,  1715,  General  Wills,  with 
the  royal  forces,  was  able  to  invest  the  place 
completely,  but  not  before  there  had  been 
sanguinary  fighting,  the  Royalists  losing  about 
200  killed  and  wounded,  and  the  Jacobites,  who 
were  fighting  behind  the  barricades  they  had 
erected,  42.  The  Jacobites  then  tried  to  make 
terms,  but  General  Wills  sent  them  back  the 
stinging  reply  that  he  refused  to  treat  with 
rebels,  but  that  he  would  do  his  utmost  to 
prevent  his  soldiers  cutting  them  to  pieces.  So 
on  the  1 4th  General  Forster  surrendered,  but 

98 


THE    ESCAPE 

not  before  many  of  the  Jacobites  had  secretly 
left  the  town  on  the  night  of  the  I2th. 

Among  them  was  William  Massey,  who,  well 
mounted,  got  through  the  investing  forces,  and 
was  soon  urging  his  horse  with  whip  and  spur 
in  the  direction  of  Ormskirk,  and,  passing  through 
the  outskirts  of  Liverpool,  he  would  spend  a  night 
under  the  stars,  and  knowing  that  all  the  ferries 
would  be  well  watched,  he  would  most  probably 
ride  on  to  the  little  village  of  Oglett,  near  Hale, 
where  the  water  was  shallow,  and  where  in  cer- 
tain states  of  the  tide  there  used  to  be  a  ford. 
But  whether  he  succeeded  in  reaching  the  ford 
or  not,  he  certainly  put  his  horse  at  the  upper 
reaches  of  the  Mersey,  and  succeeded  in  reaching 
his  home  at  Puddington  Hall.  The  state  of 
both  man  and  beast  may  well  be  imagined,  and 
one  is  not  surprised  to  learn  that  next  day  the 
horse  died  and  was  buried,  so  the  local  tradition 
states,  in  a  certain  spot  close  to  the  house,  and 
the  country  folk  point  out  the  very  stone  under 
which  he  lies ! 

But  Massey  bore  too  good  a  name  not  to  be 
duly  noted,  and  in  a  little  time  he  was  arrested 
and  removed  to  Chester  Castle,  where  he  died 
very  shortly  after,  probably  a  broken  heart  being 
one  of  the  causes  of  his  death.  He  bequeathed 
his  estates  to  his  little  godson,  William  Stanley, 
who  assumed  the  name  of  Massey. 

The  great  racing  stables,  erected  by  the 

99 


"LOFTY   SEAT   OF   PUDDINGTON" 

Stanleys,  which  were  one  of  the  causes  of  the 
ruin  of  the  ancient  house  of  the  Stanleys  of 
Hooton,  are  hard  by,  and  are  now  put  to  better 
use.  The  Priest's  house,  in  front  of  which  is 
the  moat,  has  been  tastefully  restored,  and  on 
a  sunny  wall  hard  by,  the  wistaria  hangs  in  rich 
clusters.  And  so  the  Wirral  Masseys,  like  the 
Wirral  Stanleys,  have  passed  away,  one  Sir 
John  Massey  dying  fighting  with  his  face  to  the 
enemy  on  the  side  of  Percy  on  the  battlefield 
of  Shrewsbury  in  1403,  and  the  last  William 
Massey  dying  a  poor,  forlorn,  broken  rebel  in 
the  King's  prison  at  Chester,  hard  by  the  home 
of  his  fathers,  which  he  was  never  to  revisit. 
Well,  well,  perhaps  it  is  best  that  old  families 
should  die  out  and  let  new  men  in,  thus  prevent- 
ing the  world  becoming  too  mouldy,  and  merely 
breeding  the  past.  And  so  we  bid  good-bye  to 
what  William  Webb  describes  as  "  that  gallant 
lofty  seat  of  Puddington,  overlooking  the  sea," 
and  go  for  some  four  miles  to  the  north-east 
to  Capenhurst. 

Capenhurst  is  nearly  six  miles  from  Chester, 
and  is  situated  on  a  plateau  137  feet  above  sea 
level,  from  which  the  land  slopes  gently. 

The  district  is  pleasantly  broken  by  numerous 
plantations,  and,  on  leaving  the  railway  station,  a 
wood  will  be  noticed  on  the  left,  shielding  Capen- 
hurst Hall  from  the  road.  There  is  a  wicket- 
gate  which  gives  access  to  a  path  leading  through 

100 


CAPENHURST 

private  grounds  to  the  hall,  along  which  the 
writer  ventured  to  trespass,  and  was  rewarded  for 
his  iniquity  by  viewing  one  of  the  prettiest  wood 
gardens  he  has  ever  beheld.  It  was  in  May,  and 
the  bulbous  plants  were  blooming  in  every  direc- 
tion, the  colours  and  arrangement  being  carefully 
chosen,  so  that  a  patch  of  bright  yellow  gave 
vehemence  to  the  flare  of  red  and  blue  beyond. 
Unfortunately,  the  old  timber  mansion,  the  seat 
of  the  Capenhursts,  has  been  taken  down,  and 
the  present  hall  has  been  erected  for  perhaps  a 
hundred  years.  It  is  a  substantial  brick  build- 
ing, to  which  a  wing  has  been  more  recently 
added,  not  to  the  improvement  of  its  architectural 
appearance. 

The  manor  of  Capenhurst  belonged  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  I.  to  the  family  of  Capenhurst, 
and  in  the  year  1701  Lord  Cholmondeley  had 
two-thirds  of  the  manor,  his  ancestors  having 
held  land  here  as  early  as  the  reign  of  Henry 
VII.  Sir  James  Poole  held  the  other  third,  with 
the  ancient  hall.  The  manor  of  Capenhurst  was 
purchased  by  Richard  Richardson  from  Lord 
Cholmondeley  in  1790,  and  his  descendants  still 
occupy  the  estate  and  hall. 

It  is  a  very  compact  estate  of  about  two 
miles  in  extent,  and  the  land,  which  seems  good 
and  well  farmed,  is  let  to  the  tenants  at  a 
low  rent,  on  which  they  ought  to  be  able  to 
make  a  good  return.  The  village  of  Capenhurst 

101 


CAPENHURST 

is  pretty,  and  the  church,  which  was  erected  in 
1858  by  the  Rev.  R.  Richardson,  is  well  worthy 
of  a  visit,  if  only  to  see  the  beautiful  and  soberly 
coloured  stained-glass  windows  by  H.  W.  Bryans, 
a  former  pupil  of  Kemp,  several  of  which  are  to 
the  memory  of  the  members  of  the  Richardson 
family.  Round  the  doorway  is  carved,  "  To  the 
glory  of  God,  the  Holy,  Blessed,  and  Glorious 
Trinity,  this  church  was  built  and  endowed  by 
the  Rev.  Richard  Richardson  of  Capenhurst  Hall, 
M.A.  Born  A.D.  1811,  died  A.D.  1885." 

The  situation  of  Capenhurst  is  good,  and  the 
district  is  salubrious.  Of  a  family  of  five  brothers 
named  Maddock,  farmers  who  lived  here,  Or- 
merod  quotes  the  Chester  Courant  as  saying  that 
"It  consisted  of  five  brothers,  whose  ages  ranged 
from  86  to  94.  The  aggregate  of  the  ages  was 
450  years,  giving  an  average  of  90  to  each.  They 
were  all,  from  the  youngest  to  the  eldest,  per- 
fectly competent  to  manage  their  business.  They 
were  good  horsemen,  active  pedestrians,  and 
capable  of  reading  without  the  aid  of  glasses. 
The  eldest,  who  wanted  but  six  years  of  a  cen- 
tury in  age,  had  not  abandoned  any  of  the  busi- 
ness duties  with  which  his  life  had  been  associated, 
and  gave  promise  of  becoming  a  centenarian." 
No  trace  of  the  graves  of  these  gentlemen  could 
be  found  by  the  present  writer,  nor  was  the  inci- 
dent known  in  Capenhurst. 


102 


CHAPTER   VIII 

WILLASTON 

IF  ever  the  reader  finds  himself  at  Hooton,  and 
the  day  appears  to  promise  well,  let  him  turn 
along  the  road  which  runs  west  to  the  ancient 
little  village  of  Willaston,  and  go  soon,  for  the 
building  spirit  is  in  the  air,  and  land  has  acquired 
a  building  land  value,  so  that  men  who  bought 
it  by  the  acre  will  now  offer  it  you  by  the  yard. 
The  district  is  such  an  agreeable  one  to  dwell  in 
that  it  is  certain  to  lose,  in  the  not  distant  future, 
the  pleasant  flavour  of  an  out-of-the-way  place. 

At  present  it  is  one  of  the  most  sequestered 
villages  in  the  Hundred,  and  it  is  not  easy,  in  so 
narrow  a  compass,  to  see  grouped  so  many  in- 
teresting ancient  farm-houses,  several  of  which 
are  now  standing  vacant,  for  the  Corbett  estates 
in  Willaston  have  been  recently  sold. 

In  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.  the  Trussels  held 
Willaston,  and  the  estates  passed  by  marriage 
to  John  Vere,  courtier  of  Henry  VIII.,  the  first 
Protestant  Earl  of  Oxford,  whose  grandson 
Edward,  eighteenth  Earl,  sold  the  manor  in  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth  to  several  freeholders. 

103 


WILLASTON    HALL 

Willaston  Hall  stands  almost  on  the  road,  and 
is  a  difficult  building  to  photograph,  because  it  is 
surrounded  by  a  high  wall,  and  the  front  is  partly 
hidden  by  a  beautiful  spreading  chestnut-tree. 
It  is  a  nice  old  brick  building,  lighted  by  bay 
windows,  and  there  is  a  large  and  handsome 
entrance-porch.  It  was  erected  by  the  Bennetts 
in  1558,  and  continued  to  be  their  residence  for 
several  centuries  ;  it  has,  however,  been  modern- 
ised, and  is  now  a  farm-house. 

What  an  auspicious  date  to  erect  their  dwelling, 
for  in  1558  that  magnanimous  and  prudent  lady, 
Queen  Elizabeth,  succeeded  to  the  throne  of 
England,  and  was  crowned  the  next  year.  So 
that  within  these  walls  the  Bennetts  would  whisper 
the  news  of  the  murder  of  Darnley  and  the  exe- 
cution of  the  Queen  of  Scots.  Again,  these 
walls  would  echo  to  the  shouts  of  joy  when  the 
news  of  the  defeat  of  the  great  Spanish  Armada 
came  and  spread  like  wildfire.  Such  houses  as 
this  are  inestimable  national  treasures,  and  bring 
vividly  before  the  imagination  the  historical 
scenes  and  interesting  periods  through  which 
they  have  stood. 

Nothing,  perhaps,  is  more  characteristic  of 
rural  life  than  a  village  alehouse,  and  in  the  Red 
Lion  Inn,  Willaston  possesses  an  interesting  speci- 
men of  the  old  English  inn.  It  is  a  half-timber 
and  brick  building  of  about  the  Elizabethan  period, 
and  before  newspapers  existed  the  inn  was  a  sort 

104 


AN    OLD   ENGLISH    INN 

of  news-room,  where  the  villagers  came  to  drink 
their  ale  and  learn  the  latest  news ;  and  it  would 
be  here  that  the  Puritan  would  cast  sour  glances 
at  the  Cavalier  as  he  left  the  inn ;  and  it  would 
be  here,  too,  that  the  news  of  the  battle  of 
Marston  Moor  would  be  learned,  and  of  the 
trial  and  execution  of  King  Charles  I. 

Willaston  still  possesses  a  picturesque  old  mill, 
which  is  quite  a  feature  of  the  landscape  ;  and  it 
may  be  noted  that  on  the  oldest  maps  there  is  a 
windmill  marked  in  the  village. 

The  land  hereabout  is  amongst  the  best  in 
Cheshire,  and  a  villager  with  whom  the  writer 
conversed  informed  him  that  the  landowner  in 
the  district  had  always  been  the  best  of  friends 
to  the  farmers,  and  that  Mr.  Corbett  would  be 
much  missed.  The  standard  wage  paid  to  a 
good  farm-hand  is  i8s.  per  week,  and  the  best 
hands  receive  205.  But  their  rents  have  ad- 
vanced considerably  of  late  years ;  cottages  which 
formerly  rented  at  2s.  6d.  per  week  now  com- 
mand 45.  and  45.  6d. — a  large  slice  out  of  the 
1 8s.,  on  which,  however,  large  families  are 
brought  up  in  some  hardship,  but  in  most  cases 
in  great  respectability. 

Leaving  the  village,  and  crossing  the  line  by 
Hadlow  Road  railway  station,  the  road  leads 
through  a  rural  district  towards  Burton  ;  but  just 
before  it  joins  the  Chester  road  a  stone  will  be 
noticed  on  the  left,  looking  exactly  like  a  stone 

105 


THE   WIRRAL   STONE 

placed  for  mounting  horses.  On  examining  it 
carefully  it  is  perceived  that  the  stone  has  been 
broken  in  three  pieces,  and  that  its  present  form 
is  a  matter  of  convenience.  A  learned  man 
might  give  it  a  learned  name,  but  the  name 
the  villagers  give  it — men,  women,  and  children 
— is  not  to  be  written  here. 

In  Ormerod's  "History  of  Cheshire"  is  the 
following  note,  quoting  a  letter  from  the  late 
Mr.  Black: — "The  Hundred  of  Wirral  was  in 
the  eleventh,  twelfth,  and  thirteenth  centuries 
called  Wilaston,  Wylaston,  or  Willaston  .  .  . 
there  is,  or  was,  or  ought  to  be,  a  stone  in 
or  near  the  village  of  Willaston  necessarily 
(by  measures)  forming  part  of  the  geometrical 
system  of  Roman  topographical  engineering  in 
Cheshire.  That  stone  being  situate  almost  in 
the  midst  of  the  Forest  of  Wirral  might 
easily  have  obtained  the  name  of  Wirral-stone, 
whence  might  have  been  derived  the  name 
of  the  townships,  and  of  the  whole  Hundred, 
until  the  simple  name  of  the  Forest  attached 
itself  to  the  Hundred  in  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury." 

Is  it  possible  that  this  is  the  stone  to  which 
Mr.  Black  refers,  and  the  one  that  gave  the 
name  not  only  to  Willaston,  but  to  the  whole 
of  Wirral?  That  it  is  an  ancient  worked  stone 
is  undoubted,  and  it  is  pleasant  to  think  that  in 
this  stone  is  perhaps  seen  the  labour  of  the  Roman 

1 06 


THE  WIRKAL  STONE 


BURTON   VILLAGE 

soldiers ;  in  any  case,  if  only  to  change  its  pre- 
sent name,  and  until  a  better  reason  is  given 
for  its  position  and  history,  it  has  been  christened 
the  "  Wirral-stone," 

Walk  slowly  from  here  up  the  steep  hill  to 
Burton,  and  notice  the  dark  pine  wood  which 
stretches  out  on  the  rim  of  the  hill  until  the  trees 
stand  almost  in  single  file,  whilst  here  and  there 
a  bright  green  contrasts  vividly  with  their  darker 
hues,  and,  on  the  top,  stop  for  the  view  before 
going  down  into  the  pretty  village  which  straggles 
along  the  road  in  front.  To  the  west,  over  the 
marshes,  the  Dee  is  rising,  for  which  the  Welsh 
mountains  make  a  fine  setting ;  whilst  to  the 
south,  Chester  cathedral  fills  the  eye.  In  front 
is  Burton  Rectory,  and  on  going  down  into  the 
village  to  where  the  blossomed  pear-tree  leans 
to  the  hedge,  past  the  village  Institute — one  of 
the  few  modern  buildings  at  Burton — the  gift  of 
Henry  Neville  Gladstone,  Esq.,  of  Burton  Manor, 
the  foundation-stone  being  laid  in  1906,  and  you 
are  among  a  most  interesting  assemblage  of  old 
and  picturesque  cottages,  some  of  them  perched 
high  above  the  road  on  bright  red  sandstone. 
Several  of  them  are  in  the  old  Cheshire  half- 
timber  style,  whilst  everywhere  are  trim  gardens, 
quite  full  of  old-fashioned  garden  flowers.  The 
quaint  little  village  post-office,  with  its  flare  of 
white  broom  in  front,  contrasting  with  the  red 
sandstone  upon  which  it  stands,  in  which  are 

107 


BURTON  MANOR 

planted   some   bright   rock   plants,  is  a  piece  of 
gaudy  colour  not  easily  forgotten. 

The  manor  of  Burton,  from  a  very  early 
period,  formed  part  of  the  estate  of  the  bishopric 
of  Coventry  and  Lichfield,  and  as  Church  land 
claimed  exemption  from  the  harsh  customs  of 
the  forest  law,  one  of  which  was  the  cruel  cus- 
tom of  cutting  the  feet  of  all  dogs  not  belonging 
to  the  lord  of  the  chase  until  they  could  pass 
through  a  ring,  or  "dog-gauge."  This  the 
tenants  steadily  refused  to  do,  and  enforced 
their  rights  of  exemption  in  a  court  of  law. 

The  manor  was  purchased  in  the  year  1806 
from  the  Bishop  of  Lichfield  by  Richard  Con- 
greve,  of  Burton  Hall  and  of  Aldermanston 
House  in  the  county  of  Berks,  and  of  Congreve 
in  the  county  of  Stafford,  and  continued  in  the 
possession  of  the  family  until  recently,  when 
it  passed  by  purchase  to  Henry  Neville  Glad- 
stone, Esq.,  the  present  proprietor. 

Two  members  of  the  Congreve  family  are 
interesting,  one  in  the  seventeenth  and  eight- 
eenth centuries  on  account  of  his  literary  attain- 
ments, and  the  other  in  the  twentieth  century 
as  a  gallant  soldier.  William  Congreve,  whose 
licentious  comedies,  abounding  in  witty  dialogue, 
though  banished  from  the  stage,  are  still  largely 
read,  remains  one  of  the  greatest  masters  of 
repartee.  He  was  one  of  the  foremost  wits  of 
his  day,  and  so  attracted  Voltaire,  that  he  called 

108 


THE   CONGREVES 

upon  him,  and  on  Congreve  saying  that  he  would 
rather  be  considered  a  gentleman  than  a  poet, 
the  witty  Frenchman  replied,  "If  you  had  been 
merely  a  gentleman  I  should  not  have  come  to 
visit  you."  He  was  an  intimate  friend  of  the 
Duchess  of  Marlborough,  daughter  of  the  great 
Duke,  and  Duchess  in  her  own  right.  On  his 
death  he  left  her  the  whole  of  his  fortune,  amount- 
ing to  ten  thousand  pounds.  The  Duchess  im- 
mediately repaired  to  her  jeweller  and  spent 
seven  of  the  ten  thousand  pounds  on  a  diamond 
necklace.  It  is  said  that  so  devoted  was  this 
eccentric  lady  to  his  memory,  that  she  had  a 
figure  of  him  in  wax,  which  moved  by  clock- 
work, placed  daily  at  her  table. 

The  present  writer  spent  a  very  happy  day 
with  Captain  Congreve  in  Burton  Manor  many 
years  ago,  examining  his  books  and  pictures. 
He  then  possessed  some  interesting  portraits  by 
Sir  Peter  Lely  and  other  great  artists,  amongst 
them  being  a  very  fine  and  interesting  portrait 
of  the  witty  and  lively  dramatist ;  the  artist's 
name  has  faded  from  memory,  but  it  was  not 
the  well-known  portrait  by  Kneller. 

The  other  interesting  figure  is  Colonel  Walter 
N.  Congreve,  V.C. 

At  the  battle  of  Colenso  Colonel  Long  gal- 
loped his  guns  and  unlimbered  them  within  five 
hundred  yards  of  the  enemy's  trenches.  But 
he  had  under-estimated  the  power  of  modern 

109 


COL.    WALTER   N.    CONGREVE,   V.C. 

rifle  fire  and  his  teams  fell  in  heaps.  Colonel 
Long  was  soon  down  with  a  bullet  through  his 
arm  and  another  through  his  liver.  "  Abandon 
be  damned  !  We  don't  abandon  guns,"  he  cried, 
as  they  carried  him  to  the  shelter  of  a  little 
hollow,  and  so  his  men  served  on,  until  at  last 
four  alone  were  serving  a  fifteen-pounder.  Soon 
one  fell  mortally  stricken,  and  two  others  pitched 
heavily  forward ;  the  last,  unable  to  work  his 
gun,  stood  at  attention,  "grimy  and  powder- 
stained,"  until  a  bullet  found  its  billet.  "Will 
any  one  volunteer  to  save  the  guns  ?"  cried  Buller. 
He  did  not  wait  long  for  a  reply.  Corporal 
Nurse,  Gunner  Young,  and  many  others  re- 
sponded, and  they  were  led  by  three  of  the 
General's  aides-de-camp,  Congreve,  Schofield, 
and  Roberts.  Lieutenant  Roberts,  the  only  son 
of  Lord  Roberts,  soon  fell  mortally  wounded, 
and  insisted  on  being  left  where  he  lay  lest 
he  should  hamper  the  others.  Captain  Con- 
greve, in  an  account  of  the  disaster,  says,  "  My 
first  bullet  went  through  my  left  sleeve  and  made 
the  joint  at  my  elbow  bleed  ;  next  a  clod  of  earth 
caught  me  smack  on  the  right  arm,  then  my  horse 
got  one,  then  my  right  leg  one,  then  my  horse 
another,  and  that  settled  us."  He  managed  at 
last  to  crawl  away  to  the  shelter  of  a  friendly 
donga,  and  his  gallantry  has  been  duly  rewarded, 
for  he  is  now  Colonel  Walter  N.  Congreve,  V.C. 
The  parish  church,  with  its  ivy-mantled  tower, 
no 


D*THOMAS  WILSON, 


BURTON   CHURCH 

is  a  picturesque  building  of  red  sandstone,  and 
was  handsomely  restored  in  1870.  The  north 
aisle  terminates  in  a  Massey  chancel,  but  their 
monuments  have  been  destroyed.  One  is  de- 
scribed in  the  Harleian  MSS.  as  follows  : — "  In 
the  Massey  chancel  an  altar  tomb  of  alabaster 
with  two  recumbent  figures  inlaid  in  black  marble. 
The  male  figure  habited  in  a  gown  and  ruff, 
with  sword  on  the  right  side,  the  head  repos- 
ing on  a  cushion ;  the  female  figure  having  a 
large  veil  over  the  head.  The  hands  of  both 
clasped  in  prayer.  Round  the  edge  of  the  tomb, 
also  inlaid  in  black  marble,  '  Here  lyeth  en- 
tombed the  bodyes  of  William  Massye,  of  Potin- 
ton  Esq.,  who  dyed  the  4th  of  June  1579,  and 
of  Anne,  his  wife,  who  deceased  the  (soth)  of 
November  1568,  and  had  issue  betweene  them 
6  sones  and  1 1  daughters.' "  Who  was  the  Goth 
who  destroyed  this  interesting  monument  ? 

The  last  of  the  Masseys,  William  Massey, 
who  was  out  and  broken  in  the  cause  of  the 
Pretender,  and  who  died  miserably  in  Chester 
Castle,  lies  buried  in  Burton.  In  the  parish 
registers  is  the  following  entry: — "1715  Mr. 
William  Massey  of  Puddington  buried  February 
25,  1715-16." 

There  is  a  plain  tablet  on  the  west  wall  whose 
simple  annals  are  interesting,  for  it  records  the 
death  of  the  father  and  mother  of  Thomas  Wil- 
son, Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man,  who  was  born 

1 1 1 


THE    BISHOP   OF    SODOR    AND    MAN 

at  Burton  in  1663,  and  was  the  fifth  son  of 
Nathaniel  Wilson  of  Burton,  and  his  wife,  Alice 
Sherlock  of  Oxton.  He  completed  his  education 
at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  his  uncle,  Dr. 
Sherlock,  rector  of  Winwick,  introduced  him  to 
the  Earl  of  Derby,  who  was  so  much  impressed 
with  his  learning  and  simple  piety,  that  in  1697 
he  offered  him  the  bishopric  of  Sodor  and  Man. 
The  annual  revenue  was  but  a  modest  three 
hundred  pounds  in  those  days,  but  so  well  did 
he  manage  his  little  estate  that  he  had  always 
funds  at  his  disposal  to  feed  the  poor,  as  well 
as  to  render  help  to  all  in  distress.  Living  a 
godly,  righteous,  and  sober  life,  he  was  regarded, 
not  only  in  this  country,  but  on  the  Continent, 
so  highly  that  Cardinal  Fleury  is  said  to  have 
procured  an  order  from  the  Court  of  France 
that  no  French  privateers  should  interfere  with 
shipping  on  the  coasts  of  the  Isle  of  Man.  Both 
King  William  and  Queen  Anne  offered  him  better 
bishoprics  in  Ireland  and  in  England,  but  he 
constantly  declined  them. 

He  was  born  in  the  pretty  old  farm-house 
opposite  to  the  entrance  to  Burton  Manor.  In 
former  years  the  cottage  wore  a  somewhat  neg- 
lected air,  but  lately  it  has  been  treated  with 
generous  care,  and  the  addition  of  the  chains 
and  railings  in  place  of  the  tumble-down  wall, 
which  once  guarded  it,  has  added  much  to  its 
present  neat  and  picturesque  appearance. 

I  12 


BURTON    PARISH    REGISTERS 

His  works  are  now  little  read  by  the  general 
public,  but  he  has  influenced  the  men  who  in- 
fluence, and  John  Henry  Newman  praises  his 
life  and  work  highly,  saying,  "  Burning  indeed 
and  shining,  like  the  Baptist,  in  an  evil  time,  he 
seemeth  as  if  a  beacon  lighted  on  his  small  island, 
to  show  what  his  Lord  and  Saviour  could  do 
in  spite  of  man."  There  was  a  time  when  no 
collector  of  books  felt  quite  happy  unless  he 
possessed  a  large  paper  copy  of  Bishop  Wilson's 
edition  of  the  Bible. 

In  the  tower  is  a  peal  of  six  bells,  with  in- 
teresting inscriptions,  one  of  which  states  "that 
Abr :  Rudhall  cast  us  all,  1724,"  and  another, 
of  more  recent  date,  is  inscribed : — 

"  Ring  out  black  sin, 
Fair  peace  ring  in." 

A.D.  1896. 
John  Taylor  &  Co.,  founders,  Loughborough. 

The  present  vicar,  the  Rev.  P.  F.  A.  Morrell, 
B.A.,  has  recently  published  an  excellent  little 
work  entitled  "Notes  on  Burton  Parish  Regis- 
ters," which  throws  much  light  on  the  life  in 
Burton  during  the  past  centuries,  and  is  of  the 
greatest  interest : — 

"  1645  September  the  2Oth  the  Parliament 
forces  entered  the  suburbes  of  Chester  by  For- 
gate  Street  fields.  On  Wednesday  the  24th  of 
September  on  Routon  Moor  and  Hoole  Heath 

113  H 


BURTON   WOODS 

were  most  terrible  battayles  fought  between  the 
King  and  Parliament  wherein  the  Parliament 
Partie  prevayled." 

"  The  Parliament  Armie  entered  into  Wales  the 
second  time  on  Sunday  September  28th. 

"  H.  F.  CLEARKE." 

Imagine  the  state  of  Burton  village  in  those 
days  when  the  news  of  these  important  historic 
happenings  first  reached  it.  How  the  Cavaliers 
in  the  little  village  would  hang  their  heads  in 
shame  and  anger,  and  how  the  Puritans  would 
swagger  past,  with  a  sour  smile  of  pity  for  those 
poor  deluded,  wrong-headed  Cavaliers !  News, 
it  is  true,  travelled  slowly,  but  life  was  lived 
strenuously,  even  in  Burton  village,  and  men 
took  sides  and  hated  bitterly. 

In  the  woods  which  crown  the  summits  at 
Burton — in  which  spend  plenty  of  time  and  listen 
to  "  the  wise  thrush,"  whilst  enjoying  the  view 
over  the  Dee — will  be  found  m  the  pathway, 
above  the  churchyard,  two  grave-stones  lying 
side  by  side,  one  of  which  bears  the  date  1663. 
The  inscriptions  are  obliterated,  but  they  are 
known  to  be  the  last  resting-places  of  two 
Quakers,  man  and  wife.  In  these  days  we 
regard  Quakerism  as  the  meekest  of  faiths ; 
but  in  those  days  it  was  looked  upon  by  the 
majority  of  Churchmen  and  Dissenters  as  an 
active  spirit  of  evil,  and  they  saw  contamination 

114 


O1 


THE    QUAKERS'  GRAVES 

and  disgrace  in  everything  connected  with  it ; 
so  that  the  two  meek  Quakers  of  Burton  were 
refused,  or  themselves  rejected,  burial  in  Burton 
churchyard,  choosing  as  their  last  sleeping-place 
the  centre  of  the  pathway,  where  the  men  who 
had  stood  on  their  hearts  whilst  alive  might  daily 
trample  over  their  heads  when  dead.  The  long 
intolerant  arguments  of  those  days  come  vividly 
before  the  mind  as  one  views  the  recumbent 
stones,  and  in  fancy  we  almost  hear,  "  My  prison 
shall  be  my  grave  before  I  will  budge  a  jot ;  for 
I  owe  my  conscience  to  no  mortal  man." 

In  former  days  the  woods  were  unenclosed, 
and  visitors  strayed  where  they  listed,  but  now 
a  course  is  set  through  them,  and  if  it  confines 
ardent  spirits,  at  all  events  it  gives  the  wild- 
flowers  a  chance  to  survive  the  depredations  of 
excursionists,  the  woods  of  Burton  in  the  summer 
being  gay  with  wild-flowers,  which  nestle  in  all 
directions  amidst  the  ferns. 

The  old  mill  close  to  the  summit  of  the  hill  is 
a  picturesque  object,  and  it  was  there  that  John 
Haggassman,  miller  to  the  Masseys,  was  killed 
by  a  thunderbolt  in  1579,  the  accident  being  duly 
recorded  in  the  parish  registers. 

Milling  in  those  days  was  a  rich  monopoly, 
and  the  lords  of  the  manor  provided  a  mill  for 
the  accommodation  of  their  tenants,  the  charge 
for  grinding  being  paid  by  the  miller  taking  a 
certain  percentage  of  the  grain,  and  sometimes 


DENHALL 

he  would  take  twice  from  the  same  sack,  just 
to  be  quite  certain  that  he  had  not  forgotten 
his  share.  So  that  it  is  small  wonder  that  such 
a  profitable  business  was  well  looked  after,  and 
in  the  parish  register  there  is  the  following  entry  : 
"  Burton  Milne  was  built  new  by  Sir  William 
Massey  Knighte  about  the  feast  of  all  Saints  in 
anno  1629." 

Descend  from  the  mill  and  walk  down  to 
Burton  Rocks,  and  when  you  get  there  look 
over  the  wide  stretch  of  marsh  land,  over  which 
the  tide  is  slowly  advancing,  and  listen  to  the 
cries  of  the  wild-fowl  which  feed  in  the  numerous 
gullies  and  tideways ;  and  as  you  look  at  the 
advancing  shallow  water,  remember  that  Burton 
Point  was  in  1399  the  spot  where  archers  and 
troops  were  shipped  for  Ireland. 

A  very  rough  road  will  be  found  running  by 
the  fringe  of  the  great  marshes  past  Denhall 
House,  formerly  the  seat  of  Charles  Stanley, 
Esq.,  one  of  the  principal  proprietors  of  the 
collieries,  combining  a  healthful  situation  with  a 
pleasing  prospect.  The  Denhall  collieries  are  not 
now  worked,  although  those  hard  by  at  Neston 
are  still  yielding  a  good  supply.  The  hospital 
at  Denhall  was  discontinued  in  1485,  but  its 
revenues  still  continue  to  form  part  of  the  income 
of  the  See  of  Lichfield. 

In  this  little  village,  hard  by  Nesse,  of  which 
it  is  a  part,  was  born  Amy  Lyon,  afterwards  to  be 

116 


LADY   HAMILTON 

known  as  Emma  Hart,  and  ultimately  to  become 
the  celebrated  and  notorious  Lady  Hamilton. 
What  a  romance!  that  out  of  this  little  place 
should  come  a  country  girl  of  lowly  origin,  a 
serving  lass,  and  rise  to  be  the  intimate  of  a 
Queen.  Yet  so  it  is,  for  in  the  church  of  Great 
Neston  is  to  be  found  the  birth  certificate  of 
this  remarkable  woman.  It  is  as  follows : — 
"  Emy,  Dr  of  Henry  Lyon,  smith,  of  Nesse, 
by  Mary  his  wife.  Bap.  I2th  May  1765." 
In  the  same  year  the  little  child  had  the  great 
misfortune  to  lose  her  father,  and  in  the  same 
church  is  recorded  that  "  Henry  Lyon,  of  Den- 
hall,  smith,  was  buried  2ist  June  1765." 

Her  mother  was  a  native  of  Hawarden,  and 
finding  it  impossible  to  support  herself  and  family 
in  Nesse,  she  removed  with  her  little  baby  to  her 
old  home,  where  dwelt  her  friends,  and  in  the 
course  of  years  Emma  was  trained  for  domestic 
service,  growing  up  a  handsome,  lively,  frolicsome 
country  lass.  She  might  have  walked  the  ordi- 
nary path  of  one  of  her  station  had  not  Linley  the 
great  composer,  who  was  also  a  part  proprietor 
of  Drury  Lane  theatre,  needed  a  nurse  girl. 
Through  a  friend  Emma  was  recommended  to 
him,  and  she  proceeded  to  London.  On  her 
return  to  Hawarden  for  a  short  holiday,  she  came 
filled  to  the  brim  with  London  life  and  manners, 
some  of  which  were  looked  at  askance  by  her 
former  friends,  for  on  her  attending  Wepre  Fair, 

117 


LADY   HAMILTON 

held  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  returning  home 
at  perhaps  some  unearthly  London  hour  at  night, 
or  possibly  early  next  morning,  her  friends  de- 
cided that  her  ways  were  no  more  their  ways, 
and  put  a  period  to  her  jollity  by  sending  the 
giddy  girl  packing  back  to  London. 

Here  the  gaiety  of  London  life  accomplished 
its  work  on  the  bright  and  attractive  girl,  who 
ultimately  became  the  mistress  of  the  Hon.  Sir 
Charles  Greville,  nephew  of  Sir  William  Hamil- 
ton. Sir  William's  wife  died  in  1782,  and  in 
1784,  hearing  that  his  nephew  contemplated 
marrying  Miss  Emma  Hart,  he  returned  to  Eng- 
land, and  succeeded  in  averting  the  threatened 
misalliance.  Returning  abroad,  he  received  a 
visit  from  Miss  Emma  Hart.  Perhaps  the  re- 
fining and'  innocent  intimacy  she  had  had  with 
Romney  had  stripped  her  of  much  of  her  vul- 
garity ;  but  in  any  case  Sir  William  fell  in  love 
with  her,  and,  after  living  under  his  protection, 
they  were  ultimately  married  in  England  in  1791 
and  returned  to  Naples,  where  he  was  English 
Ambassador.  There  she  became  intimate  with 
Queen  Maria  Carolina  of  Naples,  and  is  said  to 
have  possessed  great  influence  over  her.  She 
first  saw  Nelson  in  1793,  and  just  before  going 
to  the  Battle  of  Trafalgar,  Nelson,  in  a  codicil 
to  his  will,  wrote :  "  I  leave  Emma  Lady  Hamil- 
ton a  legacy  to  my  King  and  country." 

After  Nelson's  death  Lady  Hamilton,  through 
118 


LADY   HAMILTON 

extravagance,  became  involved  in  debt,  although 
enjoying  legacies  both  from  Nelson  and  Hamil- 
ton, and  in  1813  was  confined  a  prisoner  for  debt 
in  the  King's  Bench.  Ultimately  she  escaped 
from  prison  to  Calais,  where  she  died  in  the 
obscurity  in  which  she  had  been  born.  Well ! 
well !  let  others  cast  the  stone,  whilst  we  who 
realise  how  much  she  sinned  and  suffered,  thank 
God,  not  that  we  are  not  as  other  men  are,  but 
that  our  temptation  has  been  less,  or  that  we 
have  been  enabled  to  withstand  it  better  than 
the  poor  country  girl  born  in  this  little  village, 
who  was  afterwards  to  be  known  for  all  time  as 
Emma,  Lady  Hamilton. 


119 


CHAPTER    IX 

NESTON 

I  WAS  quite  hungry  when  I  approached  Neston, 
and  inquiring  from  a  countryman  where  I  could 
get  something  to  eat,  he  replied  with  a  knowing 
nod,  "  Well,  sir,  wait  until  you  get  into  the 
centre  of  the  town  and  then — "  "  Oh,"  I  said, 
"  is  Neston  really  a  town  ? "  to  which  he  replied 
in  an  apologetic  way,  "  Well,  not  exactly  a  town 
— still,  sir,  it  used  to  be  afore  the  big  towns 
were."  Yes,  Neston  used  to  be  a  town  before 
the  big  towns  grew,  and  on  approaching  it  now- 
adays and  passing  up  its  long,  straggling  main 
street,  one  asks  why  it  was  ever  classed  as  a 
town,  so  sleepy  does  it  appear,  and  so  absent  is 
the  scene  of  bustle  and  eagerness  that  is  in- 
separable from  a  town,  that  one  wonders  why 
the  little  place  should  be  served  by  two  different 
lines  of  railway,  and  be  the  proud  possessor  of 
two  railway  stations,  in  different  quarters. 

Yet  there  was  a  time  when  Neston  was  the 
most  populous  place  in  the  Hundred  of  Wirral, 
and  when  its  streets  rang  to  the  tramp  of  armed 
men,  for  during  several  centuries  it  was  the  town 

120 


DUCHESS   OF   CLARENCE 

to  which  travellers  from  all  parts  of  England 
came  on  their  way  to  Ireland,  and  in  which  they 
could  take  their  choice  of  accommodation  from 
a  dozen  good  inns ;  and  even  with  this  command 
of  quarters  accommodation  was  at  times  hard  to 
be  obtained,  and  mine  host  at  the  inn  waxed  pros- 
perous, for  the  river  Dee  had  further  silted  up,  and 
the  Irish  packets  could  neither  reach  Chester,  nor 
the  once  important  port  of  Shotwick,  for  the 
draught  of  the  vessels  was  growing  greater,  and 
on  the  Dee  trade  was  moving  farther  north. 

It  was  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  that, 
one  bitter  day  in  February,  Thomas  Fox,  the 
Duke's  varlet,  hung  about  in  Neston  cooling 
his  heels,  and  waiting  the  arrival  of  his  mistress's 
body,  Elizabeth,  Duchess  of  Clarence,  who  had 
died  in  Ireland.  Day  after  day  he  waited,  and 
still  the  ship  the  body  was  aboard  failed  to  arrive, 
but  at  last  the  vessel  hove  in  sight,  and  all  Nes- 
ton doubtless  went  out  and  uncovered  as  the 
body  was  brought  ashore,  attended  by  two  officers 
of  the  Princess's  household — John  de  Neuborne, 
and  her  chaplain,  Nicholas  de  Fladburg — who 
accompanied  the  royal  corpse  on  its  last  journey. 
No  wonder  Thomas  Fox  had  grown  anxious, 
for  no  less  than  fourteen  days  had  been  con- 
sumed in  sailing  from  Ireland  to  the  port  of 
Great  Neston,  and  after  resting  and  making  the 
necessary  arrangements,  they  conveyed  the  body 
to  the  manor  of  Bruseyard.  An  idea  of  the 

121 


A   GREAT   FUNERAL 

extent  and  hardship  of  travel  in  those  days  may 
be  gathered  from  the  following  extract  from  the 
original  payment  of  the  Wardrobe  Roll : — 

"  Item  on  account  of  the  custody  of  the  body 
of  the  said  Duchess  at  Neston  in  Wyrhale,  in- 
curred from  the  beginning  by  said  Nicholas  and 
John,  namely,  for  fourteen  days,  i8/.  And  for 
one  cart  with  four  horses,  conducted  from  said 
town  of  Neston,  conveying  the  aforesaid  corpse 
to  Chester,  4/.  And  for  one  cart,  with  two  men 
and  six  horses,  similarly  conducted,  to  convey  the 
said  corpse  from  Chester  to  Coventry,  whence  the 
cart  came,  for  six  days,  at  6/8  a  day,  4O/.  And 
for  one  other  cart,  with  two  men  and  six  horses, 
similarly  conducted,  to  convey  the  said  corpse 
from  Coventry  to  Bruseyard,  in  the  County  of 
Suffolk,  whence  the  cart  came,  for  ten  days,  at 
io/  a  day,  ioo/.  And  for  the  journey  of  Thomas 
Ffoc  (Fox),  varlet  of  the  Duke  Clarence,  going 
from  London  the  first  day  of  February  in  same 
year  to  Neston  in  Wyrhale  aforesaid,  to  meet 
aforesaid  corpse  and  following  it  with  vehicle 
from  Neston  aforesaid  to  Bruseyard  aforesaid  for 
29  days,  at  I2d.  each  day,  29/." 

That  was  something  like  a  funeral !  Fancy 
the  time  and  expense,  for  although  the  money 
payment  sounds  small  it  must  be  recollected  that 
its  value  has  greatly  changed  from  those  days, 
and  a  journey  into  Central  Africa  might  almost 

122 


THE   NEW  QUAY 

be  taken  to-day  in  the  same  amount  of  time,  and 
you  may  safely  pity  poor  Thomas  Fox  follow- 
ing the  corpse  over  the  awful  winter  roads.  We 
scarcely  realise  in  our  day  the  great  advantages 
we  reap  from  those  mediums  of  civilisation — 
good  roads — and  we  ought  all  to  go  down  on 
our  knees  and  thank  Heaven  fasting,  for  the  two 
great  road-makers,  Telford  and  Macadam.  Even 
in  the  eighteenth  century  Arthur  Young  declared 
the  road  between  Liverpool  and  Manchester  to 
be  so  bad  that  he  could  find  nothing  in  the  whole 
range  of  language  to  describe  it,  and  he  advises 
all  travellers  to  avoid  it  if  possible,  for  some  of 
the  ruts,  he  says,  after  a  wet  summer,  were  over 
three  feet  deep  and  full  of  water.  If  roads  were  so 
bad  in  the  eighteenth  century  and  in  the  summer, 
what  must  they  have  been  like  in  1364,  when 
Thomas  Fox  left  Neston  in  mid-winter  ? 

It  was  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  that 
Neston  grew  vastly  in  importance,  for  a  new 
quay  or  haven  was  constructed,  "  All  of  stone 
and  in  the  face  or  belly  of  the  sea  which  would 
cost  at  least  five  thousand  or  six  thousand 
pounds,"  and  in  order  to  provide  this  then  large 
sum  of  money  the  people  of  Chester  were  speci- 
ally assessed,  and  even  this  not  providing  an 
adequate  amount,  special  collections  were  made 
in  all  the  churches  in  England.  At  last  the 
necessary  funds  were  raised  and  the  quay  was 
constructed,  the  town  gradually  spreading  itself 

123 


NESTON    COACHES 

out,  so  that  in  a  little  while  a  collection  of  houses 
grew  up  in  the  neighbourhood  which  gradually 
became  known  as  Parkgate,  and  grew  into  a 
watering-place  and  health  resort,  to  which  many 
fashionable  people  came,  and  where  they  rested 
on  their  journeys  to  and  from  Ireland. 

Indeed,  so  great  did  the  trade  and  importance  of 
Neston  become,  that  in  1 780  it  was  the  chief  point 
of  departure  for  goods  and  passengers  going  to 
and  coming  from  Ireland,  and  it  was  only  when 
the  channel  of  the  Dee  was  made  navigable  all 
the  way  to  Chester  that  Neston  lost  its  importance 
as  a  port,  and  gradually  settled  down  to  its  present 
condition  of  a  nice  little  sleepy  Cheshire  town. 

Yet  Neston  was  all  agog  and  full  of  bustle  in 
the  eighteenth  century  when  the  coaches  came 
rattling  up  the  main  street  from  Chester  bringing 
numerous  passengers  from  London,  and  were 
met  by  the  mail-coach  bringing  passengers  and 
mails  from  Liverpool.  From  Chester  the  coaches 
passed  through  Little  Mollington,  the  township 
of  Shotwick,  to  the  town  of  Neston,  whilst  the 
mails  were  conveyed  from  Liverpool  across  the 
Mersey,  and  hence  through  Great  Bebington  and 
Thornton-Mayo  to  Neston. 

When  the  stormy  winds  blew  and  the  great 
sea-horses  were  tossing  angrily  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Dee,  then  was  the  harvest  for  the  inn- 
keepers, for  their  guests  were  kept  waiting 
until  the  weather  mended  and  the  masters 

124 


WAITING   FOR   THE   WIND 

thought  it  safe  for  their  vessels  to  proceed  to 
sea.  So  the  women  would  wait  anxiously,  and 
the  men,  after  consuming  numerous  bottles  of 
port — for  in  those  days  there  were  two-bottle 
men,  three-bottle  men,  and  even  four-bottle  men 
— would  proceed  in  the  old  roystering  way  to 
a  cock-fight,  for  there  was  a  good  pit  in  the 
close  neighbourhood,  and  cock-fighting  was  a 
very  usual  pastime.  Indeed  so  early  as  1619, 
William,  Earl  of  Derby,  made  at  Chester  "  a 
fair  cock-pitt  under  St.  John's  in  a  garden 
by  the  water  side,  to  which  resorted  gents  of 
all  parts,  and  great  cocking  was  used  a  long 
while."  Neston  was  at  one  time  the  property 
of  the  Earl  of  Derby,  but  it  was  alienated 
at  the  latter  end  of  the  sixteenth  century  by 
William,  Earl  of  Derby,  in  a  gaming  transaction 
to  William  Whitmore.  It  almost  makes  one 
tremble  to  think  of  those  three  or  four  bottles  of 
good  old  port  under  the  waistcoat  of  an  evening, 
and  one  bottle  "  for  the  good  of  the  house  "  was 
a  very  small  affair.  Did  the  sun  shine  brighter 
and  was  the  zest  of  life  keener  in  the  days  before 
the  era  of  steam  ?  "  Now,  gentlemen,  please,  the 
coach  is  ready,"  and  away  they  went  from  Neston 
to  Chester  to  join  the  mail-coaches  which  rattled 
along  the  road  at  nine  miles  or  more  an  hour, 
including  stoppages.  In  the  coaching  days  Great 
Neston  had  a  population  of  1486,  whilst  the  popu- 
lation of  Birkenhead  was  but  no.  But  the  era 

125 


NESTON   CHURCH 

of  steam  has  altered  all  this,  and  now  the  coach 
horn  is  not  heard — 

"  No  more  the  sleepy  toll-bar  man 
Is  roused  at  early  morn, 
And  turns  reluctant  out  of  bed, 
With  a  curse  on  that  long  horn," 

but  the  shrill  whistle  of  the  steam-engine  an- 
nounces to  the  residents  of  Neston  that  the  9.22 
is  departing. 

The  average  person  will  tell  you  that  there  is 
nothing  to  be  seen  in  Neston,  and  certainly  there 
are  few  antiquities,  for  the  place  grew  with  its 
trade,  and  the  old  buildings  had  to  give  place  to 
new.  Yet  there  are  a  few  quaint  houses  and 
byways  still  remaining,  and  the  church  and 
churchyard  are  of  the  greatest  interest. 

The  church  is  dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary 
and  Saint  Helen,  and  the  entire  building,  with 
the  exception  of  the  tower,  was  rebuilt  of  red 
sandstone  in  1874-75,  an^  *s  worth  visiting  if  for 
no  other  reason  than  to  see  the  four  beautiful 
Burne-Jones  windows  which,  for  soberness  of 
colouring,  yet  in  certain  lights  glowing  with 
brilliant  hues,  seem  to  be  the  very  perfection  of 
composition.  The  names  of  Burne-Jones  and 
William  Morris  are  associated  with  the  work, 
for  the  artist's  designs  were  carried  out  by  work- 
men under  the  watchful  care  of  William  Morris. 
In  the  north  aisle  the  window  in  memory  of 
David  Russell,  M.D.,  contains  three  full-length 

126 


THE    BURNE-JONES   WINDOWS 

figures  of  Enoch,  David,  and  Elijah,  and  beside 
it,  in  memory  of  Reginald  Bushell,  is  a  very 
finely  designed  window  containing  figures  of  St. 
Paul  and  St.  Thomas  ;  beside  it  again  is  one  in 
memory  of  J.  G.  Churton ;  and  in  the  south  aisle 
is  perhaps  the  loveliest  window  of  all,  in  memory 
of  Christopher  Bushell.  It  is  filled  by  two  large 
figures  emblematic  of  Justice  and  Humility,  and 
is  one  of  the  most  perfect  designs  ever  executed 
by  Sir  Edward  Burne-Jones. 

Several  of  the  remaining  windows  from  de- 
signs by  Kemp  are  worthy  of  note,  particularly 
two  in  the  south  aisle,  and  the  east  window  is 
filled  with  richly  stained  glass. 

At  the  west  end  is  a  finely  wrought  iron  gate- 
way inscribed  "  In  deo  spes  mea.  In  memory  of 
Reginald  Bushell,  born  August  18,  1842,  died 
November  n,  1904."  There  is  a  brass  on  the 
wall  of  the  north  aisle  to  the  memory  of  the  late 
Vicar,  William  Fergusson  Barrett,  M.A.,  who 
died  almost  before  he  had  reached  the  afternoon 
of  life.  On  the  brass  is  engraved  Chaucer's 
lines — 

"  But  Cristes  love  and  his  Apostles  twelve 
He  taught,  and  first  he  followed  it  himselve." 

The  font,  which  at  one  time  was  discarded  and 
placed  outside  the  church  exposed  to  the  weather 
to  make  room  for  one  of  more  modern  design, 
has  now  been  restored  to  its  proper  position,  and 
is  a  very  interesting  and  elegant  piece  of  work- 

127 


LONGEVITY 

manship,  executed,  perhaps,  five  hundred  years 
ago,  each  side  of  the  basin  being  decorated  with 
quatrefoils  and  other  early  fifteenth-century  orna- 
ments. Placed  beside  the  font  are  several  ancient 
stones,  probably  of  Saxon  origin,  which  were 
disinterred  from  beneath  the  walls  when  the 
church  was  restored. 

The  churchyard  is  interesting,  and  contains  a 
sun-dial,  and  many  of  the  tombs  are  a  bright 
commentary  on  the  healthfulness  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood. On  one  tombstone  is  cut,  "  John 
Duncan,  died  Feb.  26,  1885,  aged  one  hundred 
years."  Another  is  to  the  memory  of  "John 
Hancock  of  Ledsham  (d.  1775),  aged  112." 

In  the  main  street  is  a  drinking  fountain 
erected  to  the  memory  of  Christopher  Bushell, 
and  dated  1882. 

Passing  along  the  Parkgate  Road  there  are 
some  nice  old-fashioned  houses,  one  of  which 
carries  the  date  1727,  and  in  a  short  walk  you 
enter  Parkgate. 

William  Webb  writes  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury:  "And  next  neighbour  to  this  is  the  well- 
known  town,  parish  church,  and  port  of  Great 
Neston  :  and  the  usual  place  where  our  passengers 
into  Ireland  do  so  often  lie  waiting  the  leisure 
of  the  winds,  which  makes  many  people  better 
acquainted  with  this  place  than  they  desire  to  be, 
though  there  be  wanting  no  convenient  entertain- 
ment, if  no  other  wants  lie  in  the  way  :  and  here 

128 


PARKGATE 

is  the  station  of  the  ships  called  The  New  Key, 
where  they  embark  and  disembark  both  men, 
horses,  kine,  and  all  other  commodities  on  the 
back  of  this  Neston." 

Consult  the  very  latest  and  most  expensive 
gazetteer,  and  you  will  still  find  Parkgate  de- 
scribed as  a  "bathing-place,"  which  all  goes  to 
show  how  hard  it  is  to  destroy  an  old  and  excel- 
lent reputation.  There  are  no  bathing  vans  there 
now,  although  Parkgate  has  still  a  season  "of 
sorts,"  but,  generally  speaking,  you  might  run 
your  guns  down  on  to  the  front,  and  after  re- 
questing the  few  fishermen,  always  to  be  found 
on  the  sea-wall  with  nothing  particular  to  do,  to 
remove  for  a  moment  on  to  the  sands,  open  fire 
along  "  the  front "  without  committing  any  serious 
damage,  for  "  All  on  one  side  like  Parkgate "  is 
a  perfectly  true  saying,  and  "the  parade"  ends 
in  the  fields. 

But  still  Parkgate  is  a  likeable,  healthful  place, 
and  a  neighbourhood  which  is  being  found  out  as 
a  residential  quarter,  for  the  views  it  commands 
of  Wales  and  the  Welsh  mountains  are  excellent, 
and  the  prevailing  winds,  being  north-west,  come 
to  it  full  of  sweet,  refreshing,  health-giving  ozone. 
Yes,  even  when  the  tide  is  at  the  full  ebb,  and 
the  long  dreary  stretch  of  sands,  across  which  it 
seems  almost  possible  to  walk  into  Wales,  stretch 
themselves  out  as  far  as  the  eye  can  reach,  it 
remains  a  pleasing  prospect,  for  by  turning  a  few 

129  i 


A   SPLENDID   LUNCH 

degrees  to  the  east  the  eye  may  refresh  itself 
with  green  fields  full  of  wild-flowers,  and  whilst 
sitting  on  the  sea-wall  you  may  hear  the  call  of 
the  corn-crakes. 

Yet,  in  spite  of  its  many  attractions,  Parkgate 
has  not  withstood  the  competition  of  other  water- 
ing-places, for  at  one  time  it  was  the  very  Llan- 
dudno  of  Wirral,  and  boasted  large  inns  to  which 
were  attached  coaching  establishments,  at  which 
might  be  cracked  a  bottle  of  the  best  port  over 
a  " fresh  roast"  lunch.  Now  they  will  tell  you  at 
the  inn  on  the  front,  if  you  arrive  in  late  May 
on  a  Saturday  morning,  "  that  they  have  nothing 
cooked."  Listen — don't  allow  them  to  keep  you 
waiting  whilst  they  cook  a  lunch  that  will  anchor 
you  out  as  solid  as  an  anvil  for  the  rest  of 
the  afternoon.  Ask  them  to  give  you  whatever 
they  like,  and  they  will  bring  you  two  dishes  of 
potted  shrimps  with  a  good  supply  of  bread  and 
butter.  Order  something  to  drink,  if  not  for  your 
own  good,  "  for  the  good  of  the  house,"  as  our 
forefathers  used  to  say,  and  you  have  a  meal 
which  emperors  might  envy. 

On  the  front  are  some  old  houses,  in  some  of 
which  once  dwelt  fishermen  who  added  to  their 
calling  the  lucrative  and  dangerous  one  of  smug- 
gling, and  in  the  rooms  of  some,  huge  cavities 
are  built  in  the  walls  in  which  the  contraband 
used  to  be  hidden.  The  house  occupied  by  Mr. 
W.  Mealor  has  a  very  interesting  smuggler's 

130 


SMUGGLERS 

hole,  entered  by  taking  up  a  piece  of  boarding  in 
one  of  the  rooms  above.  It  is  quite  ten  feet 
deep  and  of  capacious  storage  room,  but  it  was 
difficult  to  judge  the  exact  size  on  account  of 
complete  darkness,  the  only  light  obtainable 
being  that  from  a  few  matches,  which  flared  up 
for  a  moment,  and  then  but  deepened  the 
gloom. 

Smuggling  in  those  days  was  a  dangerous 
game,  for  the  custom-house  officers  were  given 
to  shooting  first  and  asking  questions  afterwards, 
and  the  smugglers  were  equally  severe  on  the 
officers.  In  another  county  an  officer,  meeting  a 
smuggler,  says,  "  Knowing  he  was  too  good  a 
man  for  me,  for  we  had  tried  it  out  before,  I  shot 
Daniel  through  the  head";  and  in  1749,  at 
Chichester,  Sir  Michael  Forster  tried  seven 
smugglers  for  the  murder  of  two  custom-house 
officers,  which  all  goes  to  show  that  however 
interesting  smuggling  was  it  had  its  dangerous 
side. 

At  the  side  of  the  house  a  passage  leads  to  a 
curious  wynd  in  which  are  some  ancient  cottages, 
a  relic  of  old  Parkgate,  whilst  farther  along  the 
front,  where  the  green  fields  commence,  is  the 
curious  old  half-timbered  watch-house,  whose  in- 
mates used  to  be  the  terror  of  evil-doers. 

In  this  cottage,  too,  once  dwelt  poor  S.  W. 
Ryley,  who,  through  misfortune,  became  a  strol- 
ling player.  He  was  the  author  of  "  The  Itiner- 

131 


A   STROLLING   PLAYER 

ant,  or  Memoirs  of  an  Actor,"  in  nine  volumes, 
which,  though  published  in  London,  was  entirely 
printed  in  Liverpool,  the  first  and  second  series 
beinor  dedicated  to  William  Roscoe,  and  the  third 

0 

series  to  the  Earl  of  Sefton.  It  is  a  very  enter- 
taining book,  and  forcibly  points  from  bitter  ex- 
perience the  miseries  incident  to  the  life  of  a 
strolling  player.  In  volume  vi.  he  says : — 

"  I  took  a  small  cottage  at  Parkgate,  in  Cheshire, 
at  the  annual  rent  of  ,£5.  Here  I  placed  my 
mother-in-law  ;  and  here,  thank  God,  she  is  at  this 
moment.  My  small  residence  stands  on  an  emin- 
ence, the  base  of  which  is  washed  by  the  return- 
ing tides  of  the  river  Dee,  perhaps  fifty  yards 
from  my  cottage  door.  The  Welsh  mountains 
on  the  opposite  shore,  six  miles  distant,  form 
an  amphitheatre  extending  north  and  south,  and 
when  the  tide  is  in  it  covers  an  expanse  of  at 
least  twenty  miles,  and  presents  one  of  the  finest 
views  imagination  can  conceive,  comprehending 
everything  the  artist  requires  to  constitute  the 
sublime  and  beautiful.  Thus  situated — in  full 
view  of  what  I  have  endeavoured  to  describe — 
I  am  at  this  moment  endeavouring  to  throw  my 
thoughts  on  paper." 

Quite  at  the  end  is  the  site  of  the  famous  old 
Boat-House  inn  which  was  taken  down  many 
years  ago,  and  whose  fine  old  oak  beams  and 

132 


THE    BOATHOUSE    INN 

fittings  sold  at  good  prices.  Now,  only  a  large 
barn  or  two  remain,  on  one  of  which  can  be 
faintly  traced  "  Livery  Stables."  The  proprie- 
tors of  this  inn  used  to  run  a  four-in-hand  coach 
daily  to  and  from  Birkenhead,  as  well  as  special 
coaches  to  Hooton.  In  front  used  to  be  the 
bathing  vans,  numbering  thirteen  or  fourteen,  and 
a  stand  of  thirty  or  more  donkeys.  A  pair  of 
grey  donkeys  used  to  excite  special  admiration, 
for  they  were  neatly  harnessed  in  a  smart  little 
carriage,  which  held  four  ladies,  besides  the 
driver,  and  the  "bloods"  would  invariably  hire 
this  carriage  and  drive  about  "as  though  they 
had  bought  the  freehold/' 

Evidence  of  the  importance  of  Parkgate  may 
be  gauged  from  some  of  the  old  road  books,  and 
in  "  Pater  son's  Roads,"  i8th  edition,  edited  by 
Mogg,  published  without  a  date,  but  with  the  pre- 
face dated  1829,  is  the  following  : — 

"  Parkgate  has  lately  been  much  resorted  to  by 
the  gay  and  fashionable  world,  during  the  season, 
for  the  pleasure  of  bathing ;  it  consists,  for  the 
most  part,  of  a  long  range  of  good  modern  brick 
buildings,  situated  on  the  banks  of  the  Dee.  This 
place  is  also  noted  as  a  station  from  whence  packets 
sail  for  Ireland,  which  they  do  generally  four 
times  in  a  week.  The  inhabitants  of  Parkgate 
are  numerous,  and  may  almost  be  said  to  derive 
their  support  from  the  expenditure  of  visitors. 

133 


WILLIAM    DANIELL,    R.A. 

"  At  Parkgate  passengers  frequently  take  ship- 
ping for  Dublin,  distance  by  water  about  120 
miles ;  the  distance  from  Holyhead  to  Dublin  is 
not  more  than  60  miles ;  but  the  traveller  who 
takes  shipping  at  Parkgate  saves  the  land  travel- 
ling through  Wales  from  Chester  to  Holy- 
head." 

William  Daniell,  R.A.,  in  his  large  and  beauti- 
fully illustrated  book,  entitled  "  A  Voyage  Round 
Great  Britain,"  undertaken  in  the  summer  of 
1813,  crossed  over  in  a  packet  from  Wales,  and, 
landing  at  Parkgate,  describes  the  coast  view, 
adding : — 

"  It  is  somewhat  enlivened,  however,  an  English- 
man may  be  proud  to  say,  by  the  little  town  of 
Parkgate,  whose  single  row  of  houses,  gaily 
dressed  in  whitewash  and  red  ochre,  may  be 
seen  and  admired  from  afar.  We  landed  again 
in  our  native  land  at  this  place,  and  in  our  walk 
from  the  boat  to  the  inn  had  an  opportunity  of 
seeing  all  that  it  holds  out  to  the  curiosity  and 
amusement  of  a  stranger.  It  was  built  solely  for 
bathers,  but  has  the  misfortune  to  be  in  the  worst 
situation  that  could  be  desired  for  their  accom- 
modation. We  are  generally  content  in  these 
kinds  of  establishments  to  give  up  all  other  con- 
veniences for  the  sake  of  salt  water,  but  here  that 
is  given  up  too  for  two-thirds  of  a  day,  and  in 

134 


WILLIAM    DANIELL,    R.A. 

exchange  for  it  one  has  the  satisfaction  of  seeing 
from  every  window  of  his  house  a  dismal  waste 
of  sand,  and  that  too,  so  soft  and  so  intersected  by 
deep  furrows,  that  it  is  not  passable  with  comfort  or 
safety  by  man  or  horse.  One  may  reckon,  indeed, 
with  certainty  on  a  dip  every  day,  but  it  is  exceed- 
ingly annoying  to  be  remodelling  your  engage- 
ments and  inclinations  according  to  irregularity  of 
the  tide's  attendance.  The  condition  of  visitors  at 
low  water  is  truly  deplorable,  but  having  lingered 
through  the  full  penance  of  the  ebb  tide,  their 
spirits  rise  with  the  flood,  and  at  high  water  there 
is  a  general  burst  of  business  and  animation.  We 
arrived  at  just  such  a  juncture,  when  the  beach 
was  all  alive,  and  discovered  a  spectacle  which  a 
foreigner  might  have  moralised  upon  with  more 
seriousness  than  we  of  this  free  country  can  be 
permitted  to  do.  Few  of  either  sex  thought  it 
necessary  to  hide  themselves  under  the  awnings 
of  bathing  machines  :  posts  with  ropes  fastened  to 
them  are  fixed  in  the  sands,  and  these  were  taken 
possession  of  by  numerous  groups  of  women,  six 
or  seven  in  a  row,  jumping,  shouting,  laughing 
and  screaming,  evidently  as  careless  of  being  seen 
as  of  being  drowned. 

"He  would  be  a  fool  or  worse  who  accused 
them  of  any  intentional  indelicacy,  but  I  do  think 
it  would  be  as  well  were  they  not  to  despise  bath- 
ing machines,  for  the  few  plain  reasons  that 
induce  so  many  to  use  them." 

135 


MRS.   DELANY'S   LETTERS 

Oh  !  poor  William  Daniell,  why  didn't  you  turn 
your  face  to  the  wall  and  swear  you'did  not  see  ?  I 
am  profoundly  thankful  that  you  did  not  walk  with 
me  through  rural  Japan,  because  there  they  bathe 
just  as  they  used  to  at  Parkgate,  only  the  bathing 
dress  is  absent  as  well  as  the  bathing  machine. 

Many  interesting  people  visited  Parkgate,  and 
if  some  of  the  books  formerly  belonging  to  the 
inns  could  be  found,  and  gone  through,  they 
would  reveal  names  of  great  interest,  for  all  going 
to  and  from  Ireland  were  at  times  delayed  by 
weather. 

Certainly  Mrs.  Delany,  whose  father  succeeded 
to  the  title  of  Lord  Lansdowne,  and  was  the  friend 
and  patron  of  numerous  literary  men  and  women 
of  his  day,  stayed  there.  She,  as  her  letters  show, 
lived  in  the  centre  of  a  literary  circle  and  painted 
well,  besides  writing  delightful  letters.  Writing 
from  Parkgate  she  says  : — 

"  We  have  good  reason  to  think  we  shall  sail 
this  evening.  The  wind  is  turning  about  and  is 
very  temperate  and  pleasant,  and  we  have  secured 
our  passage  in  the  yacht.  She  is  a  charming, 
clean,  new  ship,  and  reckoned  the  best  sailer  on 
the  coast.  The  Dean  went  on  board  of  her 
yesterday  to  fix  the  best  accommodation  he 
could,  and  had  we  not  come  to  Parkgate  as  we 
did,  we  should  not  have  found  room.  People 
come  every  day,  and  the  place  is  crowded. 

136 


A   FRIEND   OF    MILTON 

Sally  is  amazed  at  the  sea,  but  is  not  at  all 
frightened.  Yesterday  morning  we  walked  to 
a  neighbouring  village  called  Nessan,  to  visit  the 
minister,  Mr.  Mapletop,  his  wife,  and  daughters." 

There  is  a  picture — had  she  not  come  to  Park- 
gate  when  she  did  the  place  could  not  have  held 
her  for  the  night.  Now,  during  most  months  you 
may  stroll  into  the  place  a  lonely  Crusoe  of  the 
fields,  and  eight  out  of  ten  of  the  men  you  meet 
are  fishermen — for  the  fishery  is  still  good,  and 
yields  salmon,  soles,  and  all  kinds  of  flat  fish. 
The  charge  for  a  salmon  licence  for  a  pull  net  is 
^5,  and  for  a  swim  net  ^15. 

But  if  the  bucks  from  London  tarried  at  Park- 
gate,  and  gave  the  watch  an  anxious  time,  there 
also  came  women  trembling  and  waiting  for  the 
packets  aboard  which  were  their  loved  ones,  who 
had  set  out  from  Ireland.  Day  after  day  they 
waited  for  the  overdue  vessels  ;  becoming  at  last 
uneasy,  then  anxious,  and  at  length  abandoning 
all  hope,  set  out  for  home,  knowing  the  sea  would 
never  give  them  back  their  dead. 

Poor  Edward  King,  the  friend  of  Milton  and 
younger  son  of  Sir  John  King,  perished  miser- 
ably by  shipwreck  on  his  way  from  Ireland  to 
Parkgate  in  1637.  He  was  a  brilliant  scholar, 
and  his  death  was  bitterly  felt  by  Milton,  who 
has  commemorated  it  in  one  of  the  most  exquisite 
poems  in  our  language,  of  which  Tennyson  said 

137 


THEOPHILUS   GIBBER 

to    Fitzgerald,   "  It   is  the  touchstone  of  poetic 
taste." 

"  For  Lycidas  is  dead,  dead  ere  his  prime, 
Young  Lycidas,  and  hath  not  left  his  peer. 
Who  would  not  sing  for  Lycidas  ?  he  knew 
Himself  to  sing,  and  build  the  lofty  rhyme. 
He  must  not  float  upon  his  watery  bier 
Unwept,  and  welter  to  the  parching  wind, 
Without  the  meed  of  some  melodious  tear." 

And  poor,  ever-in-debt  Theophilus  Gibber, 
the  actor  and  playwright,  perished  in  a  similar 
manner  in  the  eighteenth  century.  He  was  the 
son  of  the  famous  Colley  Gibber,  and  lived  the 
life  of  a  prodigal  whenever  he  chanced  to  be  out 
of  prison  for  debt,  and  could  raise  a  little  money, 
and  escape  his  duns.  If  the  poor  fellow  had 
reached  Parkgate,  as  like  as  not  he  would  have 
proceeded  to  the  best  inn  and  ordered  shrimps 
for  breakfast  and  soles  for  supper,  with  some- 
thing to  wash  it  down,  and  very  possibly  have 
been  unable  to  pay  the  score  next  morning. 

In  the  Gentleman  s  Magazine  appears  the  fol- 
lowing :  "Sept.  14,  1806.  The  King  George 
packet  of  and  from  Parkgate  for  Dublin  was  lost 
this  night  near  Hoyle  Bank,  and  it  is  said  all  on 
board  except  three  or  four  perished.  She  had 
upwards  of  one  hundred  passengers,  but  only 
four  cabin  passengers." 

Then  comes  the  recollection  of  Charles  Kings- 
ley,  at  one  time  Canon  of  Chester,  whose  poetry, 

138 


CHARLES    KINGSLEY 

like  his  character,  is  simple,  manly,  and  straight- 
forward ;  and  as  the  tide  comes  stealthily  creeping 
over  the  sands  twisting  and  turning  in  the  gullies 
like  a  huge  serpent,  his  verses,  set  to  music  by 
Frederic  Clay,  ring  out  in  the  memory — 

" '  O  Mary,  go  and  call  the  cattle  home, 
And  call  the  cattle  home, 
And  call  the  cattle  home, 
Across  the  sands  of  Dee ; ' 
The  western  wind  was  wild  and  dank  with  foam, 
And  all  alone  went  she. 

"  The  western  tide  crept  up  along  the  sand, 
And  o'er  and  o'er  the  sand, 
And  round  and  round  the  sand, 
As  far  as  eye  could  see  ; 
The  rolling  mist  came  down  and  hid  the  land, 
And  never  home  came  she. 

"  '  Oh  !  is  it  weed,  or  fish,  or  floating  hair, — 
A  tress  of  golden  hair, 
A  drowned  maiden's  hair, 
Above  the  nets  at  sea  ? 
Was  never  salmon  yet  that  shone  so  fair 
Among  the  stakes  on  Dee.' 

"They  rowed  her  in  across  the  rolling  foam, 
The  cruel,  crawling  foam, 
The  cruel,  hungry  foam, 
To  her  grave  beside  the  sea ; 
But  still  the  boatmen  hear  her  call  the  cattle  home 
Across  the  sands  of  Dee." 

It  is  a  pleasant  walk  from  Parkgate  to  Raby, 
which  lies  about  three  miles  to  the  north-east, 

139 


RABY    MERE 

and  after  crossing  the  high  road  to  Chester  the 
pretty  lanes  are  entered,  and  you  go  down  hill  to 
Raby  village,  a  tiny  little  place,  which,  however, 
can  boast  one  of  the  most  picturesque  old  inns  in 
Wirral,  built  in  the  Cheshire  half-timber  style, 
with  a  painted  sign  outside,  and  called  the  Wheat 
Sheaf.  Probably  you  will  refresh,  and  pay,  and 
travel  on,  thanking  your  lucky  stars  that  you  have 
not  to  sleep  there  ;  but  there  was  a  time  when  to 
sleep  under  that  roof  would  have  been  counted  a 
great  luxury,  and  many  a  tired  traveller  in  those 
far-off  days  has  drawn  his  breath  more  easily  on 
beholding  its  lights,  knowing  that  inside  he  would 
find  supper  and  a  hearty  welcome.  It  was  pro- 
bably built  early  in  the  seventeenth  century. 

Go  still  down  the  hill,  and  presently  you  will 
find  yourself  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  tea- 
houses, and  below  you  is  the  celebrated  Raby 
Mere — that  resort  of  happy  lovers  and  enthusi- 
astic photographers.  It  is  a  large  sheet  of  water, 
and  the  woods  come  down  to  its  brink  on  three 
sides.  On  the  fourth  is  generally  found  some 
youthful  Walton  busily  angling. 

Here  you  may  rest  and  take  your  tea  in  the 
garden  of  a  cottage  among  pretty  old-fashioned 
flowers,  and  at  the  end  of  May  there  is  a  splendid 
show  of  hawthorns  and  wild  hyacinths,  which 
glimmer  through  the  woods  in  almost  a  haze  of 
blue,  for  all  the  way  to  Bromborough  there  are 
pretty  copse  woods  and  trees  of  larger  growth. 

140 


\ivl 


DIBBENSDALE 

If  it  is  at  the  end  of  May  do  not  go  over  the 
fields  to  Bromborough,  but  go  down  and  pass 
over  the  picturesque  bridge  at  Dibbensdale,  and 
a  little  above  the  bridge,  on  either  side  of  the 
road,  you  will  find  a  remarkable  display  of  wild 
hyacinths,  with  here  and  there  a  growth  of 
campion  flaming  out  of  the  blue. 

Once  past  the  Marfords  you  are  quickly  at 
Bromborough  rail  way -station,  or  if  you  are  not 
too  tired  you  can  go  on  to  Bromborough  village, 
cross  the  fields,  and  pass  through  the  Eastham 
woods  to  Eastham  Ferry,  and  sail  down  the 
Mersey  to  Liverpool. 


141 


CHAPTER   X 

WIRRAL    FOOTPATHS    ASSOCIATION 

IF  you  are  not  mad  enough  to  live  wretchedly  in 
order  to  die  rich,  leave  your  business  to  take  care 
of  itself  and  walk  over  the  fields  to  Heswall.  But 
before  starting  post  a  subscription  to  the  Wirral 
Footpaths  Association,  for  had  it  not  been  for  the 
wise  intervention  of  this  Association  many  foot- 
paths across  the  green  fields  would  have  been 
closed  to  the  public,  and  pedestrians  would  have 
had  to  hammer  along  the  hard  highroads,  and 
to  take  their  basting  of  motor  dust  with  as  much 
philosophy  and  as  moderate  language  as  pos- 
sible. As  it  is,  the  Association  has  made  ancient 
footpaths  common  property,  and  in  Wirral  it  is  pos- 
sible to  walk  across  green  fields  and  view  the  cloud 
of  motor  dust  arise  harmlessly  in  the  distance. 

"  A  man  never  rises  so  high,"  said  Oliver 
Cromwell,  "  as  when  he  knows  not  whither  he  is 
going,"  and  so  one  fine  May  morning  I  set  out 
for  a  walk,  not  intending  to  go  anywhere  in 
particular,  and  in  the  end  proved  the  learned 
Dr.  Johnson  wrong,  for  I  carried  no  knowledge 
with  me,  and  yet  managed  to  bring  some  home. 

142 


PRENTON 

Never  walk  through  Birkenhead;  always  ride  in 
an  electric  car,  or  take  the  train,  for  it  is  a  weary 
way  to  the  outskirts,  and  the  distance  is  growing 
steadily.  In  former  days  the  town  was  shaken 
off  in  the  first  mile  or  two ;  now  houses  cling  to 
you  for  several  miles,  and  are  not  shaken  off  even 
at  Prenton,  which  used  to  be  far  in  the  country. 
Roads  containing  modern  villas  have  sprung  up 
there,  and  even  the  Wirral  waterworks,  which 
used  to  stand  alone  on  the  ridge,  has  now  a  road 
running  close  to  it,  and  a  new  royal  red  post  pillar- 
box  at  its  very  doors ! 

How  changed  the  place  is  from  when  William 
Webb  visited  it  in  the  seventeenth  century.  He 
reached  Prenton  "  where  one  race  of  Haukenhuls 
have  a  fine  house  and  demesne :  the  present 
owner  thereof  John  Oakenhall,  Esquire."  Little 
of  interest  will  be  found  in  Prenton  until  your 
path  leads  you  across  the  golf-course,  and  then 
you  will  be  most  interested  in  keeping  clear  of 
badly  sliced  golf-balls,  for  they  drive  over  the 
pathway,  and  a  story  is  told  of  a  poor  pedestrian 
who  was  walking  over  the  links  being  struck  on 
the  head  by  a  golf-ball.  He  waited  patiently  for 
the  striker  to  arrive,  and  then  blurted  out,  "  Are 
you  aware,  sir,  that  your  ball  struck  me  on  the 
head  ?  "  and  the  reply  that  was  vouchsafed  to  his 
query  was,  "  Oh  !  did  it  ?  Where  did  it  bounce 
to?" 

But  once  you  are  across  the  links  the  country 
143 


AN    ANCIENT   ROAD 

is  fairly  entered,  and  you  find  a  curious  old  road 
stretching  out  in  front,  consisting  of  roughly  cut 
and  dressed  stones,  much  worn  with  continual 
tramping,  for  they  have  occupied  their  present 
position  for  many  centuries.  It  is  certainly  a 
very  interesting  roadway,  and  meeting  a  man 
well  advanced  in  years  coming  towards  Prenton 
accompanied  by  a  little  girl,  I  asked  him  what 
manner  of  road  it  was.  I  had  reason  to  regret 
my  question,  for  I  had  started  him  on  his  subject. 
"  This,"  said  he,  evidently  much  surprised  at  my 
ignorance,  "  is  a  Roman  road,  and  was  built  and 
travelled  by  the  Romans  in  Wirral  more  than  two 
thousand  years  ago  ; "  he  gave  me  such  a  string  of 
arguments  in  favour  of  his  theory  that  he  fairly 
beat  me  down,  and  it  was  only  after  a  little  time 
that  I  was  able  to  exclaim,  "  But  it  is  not  men- 
tioned in  '  Roman  Cheshire ' ! "  "  Not  mentioned 
in  'Roman  Cheshire,'"  he  retorted;  "what  of  that? 
What  do  those  fellows  know  who  write  books? 
They  don't  live  in  the  neighbourhood.  Now,  I've 
lived  in  Birkenhead  all  my  life."  This  was  his  last 
and  clinching  argument,  and  I  escaped.  A  little 
farther  up  I  inquired  again  from  a  young  man, 
and  a  pedestrian  who  seemed  to  know  the  country 
well.  "Oh!"  said  he,  "these  are  called  the 
Monks'  Stepping  Stones,  and  they  used  to  come 
all  the  way  from  the  Monks'  Ferry,  which  is 
close  to  the  Priory  at  Birkenhead.  They  go  up 
to  one  of  their  old  churches,  the  ruins  of  which 

144 


AN   ANCIENT   ROAD 

you  will  find  in  a  farm-yard  farther  on."  The 
story  of  the  ruins  of  an  old  church  in  a  farm-yard 
put  a  period  to  the  conversation,  and  I  asked  no 
further  questions,  but  walked  steadily  on  and 
examined  the  road.  It  certainly  is  a  very  ancient 
roadway,  and  I  noticed  it  often  travelled  through 
low-lying  land  and  up  towards  the  interesting 
remains  of  Storeton  Hall,  to  which  my  footsteps 
were  directed.  After  examining  it  carefully  for 
its  whole  way,  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that 
it  was  but  natural  that  the  people  who  built 
Storeton  Hall  and  administered  its  fine  demesne 
in  those  far-off  days  would  also  have  the  intel- 
ligence to  make  a  road  of  this  sort.  Then  I 
remembered  that  when  I  was  walking  through 
Japan  I  came  across  a  similar,  and  even  more 
ancient  roadway,  along  which  I  travelled  —  it 
makes  my  feet  ache  to  think  of  it,  for  I  was 
wearing  shoes  of  straw  —  for  nearly  ten  miles, 
and  along  which  numerous  pack  ponies  were 
coming  and  going,  and  as  it  was  pouring  with 
rain,  and  the  ponies  refused  to  leave  the  stones, 
I  was  often  pushed  into  the  mud  at  either  side. 
So  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  old  Prenton 
and  Storeton  road  was  neither  made  by  the 
Romans  nor  the  monks,  but  by  the  sensible 
dwellers  in  Prenton  and  Storeton  in  far-off  days, 
who  were  averse  to  tramping  through  the  mud. 

On  reaching  home,  "  Notes  on  the  Old  Halls 
of  Wirral,"  by  W.  Fergusson  Irvine,  was  taken 

145  K 


AN    ANCIENT   ROAD 

from  the  shelves,  and  this  is  what  he  says  con- 
cerning the  road : — 

"  Our  way  from  Prenton  to  Storeton  lies  along 
an  ancient  lane  popularly  called  the  Monks' 
Stepping  Stones,  also  sometimes  called  the 
Roman  Road.  Both  names  are  quite  mislead- 
ing. That  an  occasional  monk  may  have  stepped 
along  these  stones  is  quite  probable,  and  there 
can  be  little  doubt  that  sometimes  a  stray  Roman 
may  have  used  this  very  lane  nearly  two  thousand 
years  ago,  but  it  has  no  more  right  to  either 
name  than  any  other  lane  in  the  neighbourhood. 
These  stones  were  probably  placed  in  their 
present  position  some  time  in  the  Middle  Ages, 
just  as  stones  were  put  in  any  miry  spot,  when 
the  locality  could  afford  it,  in  other  parts  of  the 
country.  They  were  mainly  used  by  the  heavily 
laden  pack  horses  that  carried  merchandise  from 
village  to  village  in  the  days  before  wheeled 
traffic  became  possible." 

Few  people  realise  the  state  of  the  roads  in 
England  in  the  seventeenth  and  early  eighteenth 
centuries,  when  it  was  nearly  impossible  to 
travel  at  speed  in  any  direction,  for  the  roads 
were  not  roads  so  much  as  tracks.  During  the 
Civil  War  some  eight  hundred  cavalry  were 
taken  prisoners  while  sticking  in  the  mud  in 
Buckinghamshire;  and,  so  late  as  1768,  when 

146 


STORETON 

Arthur  Young  was  travelling  in  the  northern 
counties  of  England,  he  describes  the  road  be- 
tween Preston  and  Wigan,  saying :  "I  actually 
measured  ruts  of  four  feet  deep,  floating  with  mud 
after  a  wet  summer,  and  between  the  towns  I 
actually  passed  three  carts  broken  down  in  those 
eighteen  miles  of  execrable  memory.". 

Storeton  is  on  a  slight  eminence,  and  stands 
150  feet  above  sea  level,  so  that  it  is  situated 
nearly  50  feet  higher  than  Prenton,  and  was  a 
pleasing  eminence  on  which  to  erect  a  dwelling, 
as  well  as  a  commanding  place  for  defensible 
purposes.  The  surrounding  land  was  marshy, 
and  even  at  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury Storeton  was  not  a  place  that  commended 
itself  to  Ormerod,  for  after  stating  that  Storeton 
is  situated  immediately  to  the  south-west  of  Little 
Bebington,  he  exclaims  in  his  bitter  manner : 
"  Both  are  composed  of  straggling  huts  scattered 
along  the  edge  of  a  bleak  barren  moor."  No  moor 
now  exists,  for  men  have  tilled  the  earth  awhile, 
and  its  place  is  occupied  by  good  farm  lands,  which 
produce  excellent  crops ;  and  so  valuable  is  land 
for  agricultural  purposes,  that  I  was  informed 
it  commands  a  rent  of  two  pounds  to  the  acre  ; 
and  if  a  farm  is  to  let,  there  are  ten  tenants 
eager  to  take  it — and  this  is  general  all  over 
the  Hundred — although  all  grumble  at  the  price. 
Agricultural  labourers'  wages  here  are  i8s.  to 
2os.  per  week,  without  a  cottage. 

147 


STORETON    HALL 

The  hall  of  the  Storetons  is  built  of  the  white 
stone  of  the  neighbourhood,  obtained  from  the 
adjacent  quarries,  and  must  have  been  a  large 
and  fine  baronial  mansion  in  its  day.  Now 
there  is  only  enough  remaining  to  make  the 
interested  pedestrian  wish  there  was  more ;  but 
one  pointed  and  ecclesiastical-looking  window  in 
the  great  hall,  which  projects  at  right  angles,  is 
particularly  noticeable,  and  some  ancient  door- 
ways are  of  great  interest. 

Storeton,  in  1 1 20,  was  presented  to  Allan 
Sylvester,  and  his  granddaughter  succeeding  to 
the  estate,  conveyed  it  by  marriage  to  Alexander, 
said  to  have  been  the  steward  of  the  household, 
and  he  assumed  the  name  of  Storeton.  From 
the  Storetons  it  passed  by  marriage  to  Sir 
Thomas  de  Baunville  in  1315,  whose  eldest 
daughter  Jane,  or  Joan,  married  Sir  William 
Stanley,  who  entered  Wirral  for  the  first  time, 
and  whose  descendants  were  destined  to  play  so 
large  a  part,  not  only  in  the  history  of  Wirral, 
but  in  the  history  of  England. 

The  story  of  the  marriage  is  a  romantic  one, 
and  is  set  out  in  full  by  the  great  and  industrious 
Ormerod.  He  says  :  "Of  this  marriage  a  curi- 
ous account  is  given  in  a  return  to  a  writ  of  in- 
quiry into  the  truth  of  '  an  assertion  made  by  one 
William  de  Stanley  that  a  marriage  had  been 
contracted  between  him  and  Joan,  aged  20, 
eldest  daughter  of  Philip  de  Baunville,  deceased, 

148 


A   ROMANTIC    MARRIAGE 

chief  forester  of  the  Forest  of  Wirral,/^r  verba 
de  presenti^  which  words  were  spoken  in  the 
presence  of  witnesses.  Their  betrothal  was  found 
on  the  Inq.  as  follows :  '  That  on  Sunday  after 
the  feast  of  St.  Matthew  the  Apostle  and  Evan- 
gelist, two  years  ago,  viz. :  on  the  27th  Sept. 
1282,  Philip  de  Baunville,  with  his  wife  and 
family,  was  at  a  banquet  given  by  Master  John 
de  Stanley  (qy.  a  priest),  on  which  occasion 
Joan,  suspecting  that  her  father  intended  to 
marry  her  to  her  step-mother's  son,  took  means 
to  avoid  it  by  repairing  with  William  de  Stanley 
to  Astbury  Church,  where  they  uttered  the  fol- 
lowing mutual  promise,  he  saying,  'Joan,  I  plight 
thee  my  troth  to  take  and  hold  thee  as  my  lawful 
wife  until  my  life's  end,'  and  she  replying,  '  I, 
Joan,  take  thee,  William,  as  my  lawful  husband.' 
The  witnesses  were  Adam  de  Hoton  and  Dawe 
de  Coupelond  (Cheshire  Inqs.)." 

A  very  pretty  and  romantic  story,  and  a  very 
happy  marriage  too,  from  which  sprang  many 
noble  and  distinguished  Stanleys  to  fill  an 
honourable  record  in  history.  Their  great-great- 
grandson  married  the  heiress  of  Hooton ;  his 
brother,  marrying  the  heiress  of  Lathom,  became 
the  founder  of  the  families  of  the  Earl  of  Derby 
and  Lord  Stanley  of  Alderley. 

The  extensive  quarries  in  the  neighbourhood 
are  well  worth  a  visit»  and  have  a  picturesque 
appearance,  for  they  are  situated  on  a  range  of 

149 


BRIMSTAGE    HALL 

hills  amidst  pretty  pine  woods.  As  a  boy  I  used 
to  enter  the  quarries  with  some  fear  and  trem- 
bling, having  learned  that  at  one  time  there  dwelt 
in  the  neighbourhood  a  gigantic  amphibian,  with 
a  body  like  a  newt,  called  a  labyrinthodon,  and 
was  once  shown  the  prints  in  the  rock  of  the 
hind  feet,  measuring  quite  8  by  5  inches. 

Geologically  the  quarries  are  of  the  greatest 
interest,  and  contain  vast  beds  of  the  finest  free- 
stone, in  places  quarried  to  a  depth  of  130  feet. 
The  quarries  close  beside  them,  called  Higher 
Bebington  quarries,  situated  near  Higher  Beb- 
ington  old  wind-mill,  yield  an  ample  supply  of 
stone,  which  furnishes  London  and  other  places 
in  England  with  material  for  some  of  their 
greatest  buildings. 

However,  if  you  go  over  to  examine  the 
quarries,  and  are  interested  in  geology,  there 
will  be  an  end  to  your  walk,  so  leave  them  for 
another  occasion,  and  descend  slightly  across 
the  fields  until  Brimstage  is  reached,  and  the 
inn,  with  the  fearsome  sign  of  "  The  Red  Cat," 
looms  up  in  front.  Pass  it,  if  you  can,  and 
notice  that  the  cottages  are  built  on  the  side 
of  a  slight  ravine,  and  that  their  gardens  slope 
to  the  road.  Through  the  village  passes  a  small 
rivulet,  and  on  a  pleasing  eminence  is  situated 
Brimstage  Hall,  with  its  ancient  square  stone 
tower  dominating  the  village  and  the  immediate 
neighbourhood.  The  tower  was  probably  erected 

150 


SIR   JOHN    TROUTBECK 

towards  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century,  and 
in  many  ways  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  and 
picturesque  buildings  in  Cheshire.  It  was  for 
many  years  the  residence  of  the  ancient  family 
of  Domvilles,  passing  from  them  to  the  Trout- 
becks  by  the  marriage,  in  1440,  of  Sir  John 
Troutbeck  to  Margaret  Hulse,  who  brought  to 
him  the  estates  of  the  Hulses,  Rabys,  and 
Domvilles. 

Brimstage  has  ever  a  special  attraction  for 
those  interested  in  history,  and  it  is  impossible 
to  visit  it  without  being  reminded  of  the  Wars 
of  the  Roses,  and  especially  of  the  battle  of 
Blore  Heath,  for  Sir  John  Troutbeck  fell  in  that 
savage  fight,  which  was  also  a  fatal  day  for  many 
Cheshire  families. 

Blore  Heath  is  about  a  mile  from  Market  Dray- 
ton,  and  the  battle  was  fought  in  1459  between 
the  Yorkists,  under  the  Earl  of  Salisbury,  and 
the  Lancastrians,  under  Lord  Audley.  Audley's 
superior  force,  consisting  of  ten  thousand  men, 
should  have  insured  him  a  victory  over  the 
inferior  forces  who  were  under  Salisbury's  com- 
mand, but  the  Earl  made  up  for  lack  of  numbers 
by  cunning  and  astute  generalship.  Placing  his 
men  in  ambuscade  he  waited  until  the  Lancas- 
trians were  re-forming  after  crossing  a  rivulet, 
and  then  charged  down  with  such  violence  and 
suddenness  that  he  threw  them  into  hopeless 
confusion,  and  after  a  bloody  battle  succeeded 


DRAYTON'S    POLYOLBION 

in  slaying  Lord  Audley  and  over  two  thousand 
of  his  followers.  Among  the  dead  lay  the  owner 
of  Brimstage  Hall,  with  his  face  to  the  enemy 
and  his  wounds  all  in  front,  you  may  be  sure. 
Drayton,  in  his  "  Polyolbion,"  describes  men 
of  the  same  name  and  county  fighting  against 
one  another  at  Blore  Heath  ;  and  his  lines,  whether 
they  represent,  or  misrepresent,  the  attitude  of 
the  men  of  Cheshire,  are  interesting  : — 

"  There  Button  Button  kills :  a  Done  doth  kill  a  Done, 
A  Booth  a  Booth  :  and  Leigh  by  Leigh  is  overthrowne  : 
A  Venables  against  a  Venables  doth  stand  : 
And  Troutbeck  fighteth  with  a  Troutbeck  hand  to  hand : 
Then  Molyneux  doth  make  a  Molyneux  to  die, 
And  Egerton  the  strength  of  Egerton  doth  trie. 
O  Cheshire,  wert  thou  mad,  of  thine  own  native  gore 
So  much  untill  this  day  thou  never  shedd'st  before  ; 
Above  two  thousand  men  upon  the  earth  were  throwne, 
Of  which  the  greatest  part  were  naturally  thine  owne." 

Drayton  published  the  first  part  of  the  "  Poly- 
olbion" in  1612,  and  the  second  in  1622,  and 
together  they  form  a  description  of  England, 
both  parts  being  filled  with  antiquarian  details 
and  allusions  to  remarkable  events  and  persons. 
He  had  a  bright  fancy,  and  his  melodious  verse 
contains  much  information  ;  those  two  great  and 
learned  writers,  Wood  and  Hearne,  not  being 
afraid  to  accept  his  statements,  nor  to  quote  him 
as  an  authority. 

Brimstage  Hall  is  now  a  large  farm,  the  farm- 
152 


BRIMSTAGE    SMITHY 

house  having  been  built  on  to,  and  incorporated 
with,  the  ancient  tower.  Large  outbuildings  have 
been  added,  and  much  good  and  useful  stock  is 
in  and  about  the  large  farm-yard  ;  the  demesne 
is  particularly  well  kept,  and  wears  the  air  of 
being  well  farmed. 

I  own  to  have  a  particular  regard  for  a  village 
blacksmith,  and  have  ever  gained  much  useful 
information  from  men  "  who  have  never  fed 
of  the  dainties  that  are  bred  in  a  book,"  and 
at  times  hesitate  near  their  forges  as  a  bee 
hesitates  near  a  particular  flower,  having  long 
been  of  the  opinion  that  it  is  a  poor  man  who 
cannot  stand  a  little  smithy  smoke  ;  and  although 
the  smithy  down  in  the  village  is  not  "  under 
a  spreading  chestnut-tree,"  it  is  surrounded  by 
trees,  and  opposite,  in  late  May,  are  to  be  found 
two  chestnut-trees  in  flower,  one  white,  and  the 
other  red,  whilst  the  village  is  full  of  pretty 
flowering  shrubs. 

Brimstage  is  known  in  Tranmere  as  "  the  three 
mile  limit,"  for  crossing  the  fields  from  Tranmere 
and  passing  through  Higher  Bebington,  and  over 
the  fields  to  Brimstage,  entitles  you  to  be  called 
by  the  high  sounding  name  of  "  A  Traveller," 
and  you  can  demand  reasonable  refreshment  at 
closed  hours.  A  country  man  who  gave  me 
this  information  said,  "I'm  fond  of  a  glass  of 
beer  myself,  but  I'd  be  damned  if  I'd  walk  three 
miles  for  it."  So  I  jotted  this  information  down, 

153 


GAYTON 

believing  as   I   do  that  hei  only  is   a   true  sage 
who  learns  from  all  the  world. 

From  Brimstage  go  still  over  the  fields  to 
the  vicinity  of  Thornton  Hough,  and  if  you 
go  to  that  village,  in  which  is  a  modern  church, 
you  will  find  the  walk  pretty  enough.  But  it 
is  best  to  keep  to  the  fields  until  the  Chester 
high  road  is  reached,  and  go  down  to  Gayton, 
after  noticing  that  Gayton  Mill,  whose  sails  once 
spun  merrily,  is  a  desolate  ruin,  and  that  a  new 
industry  in  catering  for  cyclists  has  sprung  up 
at  the  Glegg  Arms. 

Without  going  too  far  back  into  the  history 
of  Gayton  it  must  suffice  that,  like  other  old  and 
interesting  families,  the  Gleggs  had  to  bless  a 
woman  for  their  inheritance.  In  Wirral  there 
always  seems  to  have  been  an  heiress  handy 
for  a  young  blood  to  marry,  so  Gilbert  Glegg 
married  Joan,  the  eldest  daughter  and  heiress 
of  John  de  Merton,  in  1330,  and  the  estates 
passed  into  the  Glegg  family. 

In  the  period  of  the  Wars  of  the  Roses  Thomas 
Glegg  took  sides  with  the  house  of  York,  and 
he  and  one  John  Glegg  joined  Henry  Brom- 
borough  who,  together  with  some  other  ardent 
spirits,  seized  stores  and  money  at  Gayton,  which 
were  going  to  King  Henry,  to  the  then  enor- 
mous value  of  twenty  thousand  marks,  for  which 
pretty  business  a  warrant  was  out  against  them, 
and  William  Stanley  and  others  put  a  period  to 


GAYTON    HALL 

their  activity  by  arresting  them  and  lodging 
them  safely  in  Chester  Castle.  The  Gleggs, 
however,  had  chosen  the  right  side,  and  on  the 
2nd  of  March  1461  that  bold  and  active  youth 
with  princely  bearing,  Edward  IV.,  then  only 
in  his  nineteenth  year,  was  proclaimed  King  of 
England,  and  the  Gleggs  received  their  pardon. 

Gayton  Hall  is  situated  a  little  south-west  of 
Heswall,  standing  amidst  its  pretty,  old-fashioned 
gardens,  screened  in  all  directions  from  the  public 
eye  by  the  large  and  handsome  trees  which  com- 
pletely surround  it,  sheltering  it  from  the  winds 
that  sweep  up  the  broad  estuary  of  the  Dee,  and 
insuring  the  inmates  of  the  house  a  privacy  they 
would  not  otherwise  enjoy,  for  Heswall  has  spread 
itself  out  to  their  park  walls. 

It  is  a  substantial  house  which  has  been  altered 
at  various  periods,  whilst  a  complete  mantling  of 
ivy  and  two  very  ancient  trees  in  close  proximity 
to  the  house,  called  William  and  Mary,  add  much 
to  its  picturesque  appearance.  In  the  days  when 
Parkgate  and  Dawpool  were  the  favourite  places 
for  embarkation  from  England  to  Ireland,  the 
Glegg  family  showed  the  greatest  hospitality,  and 
many  interesting  travellers  were  entertained  there. 
In  1689  that  great  King,  William  III.,  whose 
wisdom  and  prudence  could  almost  turn  defeats 
into  victories,  slept  beneath  its  roof,  and  the  next 
morning  conferred  the  honour  of  knighthood  upon 
his  host,  William  Glegg. 

155 


AN   ANCIENT   DOVE-COT 

Mr.  Fergusson  Irvine,  in  his  interesting  "  Notes 
on  the  Old  Halls  of  Wirral,"  says  :  "In  the  grounds 
of  Gayton  Hall  still  stands  one  of  the  two  remain- 
ing columbaria  or  dove-cots  in  the  Hundred  of 
Wirral,  bearing  the  date  1663.  The  other  is  at 
Puddington  Old  Hall.  The  privilege  of  pos- 
sessing a  dove-cot  was  very  highly  prized  in  the 
Middle  Ages,  and  was  one  of  the  many  causes  of 
discontent  among  the  peasantry.  The  sole  right 
of  keeping  pigeons  vested  usually  in  the  lord  of 
the  manor,  and  he  exercised  it  to  the  full,  often 
keeping  thousands  of  birds,  which  wrought  sad 
havoc  among  the  crops  of  his  tenantry." 


156 


CHAPTER   XI 

HESWALL 

AND  now,  to  quote  old  William  Webb  :  "  Our  next 
move  is  to  Heswall,  or  Hesselwall,  a  town  where 
stands  the  parish  church  and  parsonage  finely 
situated,  and  there  extends  to  it  a  fair  lordship 
of  Thornton  Mayow  and  Raby,  another  very 
pleasant  view  of  a  large  precinct." 

Heswall  in  William  Webb's  day  was  termed  a 
town,  but  forty  years  ago  it  was  a  picturesque 
village  on  the  banks  of  the  Dee,  and  the  hills 
were  unenclosed  land  over  which  the  visitor  could 
roam  at  his  sweet  will  amidst  a  wealth  of  heather 
and  gorse,  and  the  picturesque  cottages  situated 
on  the  sides  of  its  steep  hills  ended  in  the  village. 
Now  it  is  served  by  two  systems  of  railways,  and 
has  become  a  residential  quarter  for  people  en- 
gaged in  business  in  Liverpool,  Birkenhead,  and 
Chester.  In  1801  the  population  was  168;  in 
181 1,  323  ;  in  1821  it  had  diminished  to  233,  and 
in  1831  it  had  grown  again  to  296,  whilst  to-day 
it  is  well  over  2000.  Many  excellent  modern  and 
picturesque  houses  have  been  built,  for  it  is  high 
ground  standing  between  two  rivers,  whose  wide 

157 


HESWALL   CHURCH 

estuaries  ensure  it  a  healthful  situation,  one  of 
the  summits  rising  to  300  feet  above  the  sea 
level.  The  church  is  situated  in  the  village,  and 
its  churchyard  commands  one  of  the  noblest 
views  in  Wirral  over  and  up  and  down  the  Dee. 
The  pleasant  walk  over  the  fields  through  the 
churchyard  to  the  shore  which  bathers  used 
to  follow  in  the  early  seventies  of  last  century, 
picking  their  way  in  fear  and  trembling  across  a 
field  which  held  a  large  and  fierce  bull — is  dis- 
used, and  a  Macadam  road  runs  down  to  the 
shore,  by  which  some  houses  have  been  built ; 
and  a  field  on  the  brink  of  the  shore  now  holds 
swing-boats.  "  To  what  base  uses  we  may 
return,  Horatio!"  But  little  need  be  seen  of 
the  swing-boats,  and  Heswall  still  wears  an  air 
of  rurality,  for  cottages  in  the  village  remain  with 
thatched  roofs,  which  are  neat  and  tidily  kept, 
whilst  the  swallows  congregate  there  as  of  yore. 

The  church  is  interesting  and  is  dedicated  to 
St.  Peter  and  St.  Joseph,  the  tower  alone  having 
withstood  the  ravages  of  time,  for  the  body  of 
the  church  was  nearly  totally  destroyed  in  1875, 
when  a  great  thunderbolt  burst  over  it  during 
evensong,  killing  the  organist  and  the  boy  who 
was  blowing  the  bellows. 

The  church,  with  the  exception  of  the  tower, 
has  been  rebuilt,  and  contains  eleven  beautiful 
stained-glass  windows  by  Kemp.  One  window 
at  the  west  end  of  the  church,  beneath  the  tower, 

158 


HESWALL  CHURCH 

where  are  also  the  Glegg  monuments,  is  very 
beautiful,    containing  three  lights,  in   which  are 
full-length  figures  of  St.  Augustine,  St.  John  the 
Baptist,    and    St.    Ethelbert,    whilst   beneath    is 
"Giving   thanks  to  God  for  the  dear  memory 
of   Mary   Adeline    Brocklebank,  eldest   child   of 
Thomas   and    Mary    Petrena   Brocklebank,  who 
was  born  2Oth  January  1868,  and  fell  asleep  2nd 
May  1888,  this  window  is  dedicated."     Another 
beautiful    window   of    two  lights  is   that   to  the 
memory  of  Henry  Royds,  containing  full-length 
figures  of  St.   Michael  and  St.  George,  and  the 
great  east  window  of  five  lights  is  to  the  memory 
of  the  Rev.  Mark  Coxon,  vicar,  and  was  erected 
by  his  family.     At  the  east  end  is  a  small  chapel 
containing  three  beautiful  windows,  soberly  and 
delicately  coloured,  erected  by  Thomas  and  Mary 
Petrena    Brocklebank,   calling  to   memory  those 
noble  words  of  comfort — 

"  He  giveth  His  beloved  sleep." 

I  had  some  talk  with  a  farm  labourer  close  to 
Heswall,  and  was  informed  that  in  this  neighbour- 
hood land  commanded  a  rent  of  two  pounds  to 
the  acre,  and  that  his  weekly  wages  were  205. 
including  a  nice  cottage,  to  which  was  attached 
a  good  and  well-cultivated  kitchen  garden.  Once 
he  had  worked  for  some  builders  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, and  for  a  short  period  had  earned  as 
much  as  303.  per  week,  and  that  was  the  most 

159 


OLDFIELD 

money  he  had  ever  earned  at  one  time.  He  had 
brought  up  a  family,  and  placed  them  out  in  the 
world  in  better  positions  than  he  enjoys  himself, 
and  had  no  wish  to  leave  the  country  for  the 
town,  although  employment  had  several  times 
been  offered  him  in  Liverpool  at  much  higher 
wages  than  he  received  in  Heswall ;  but,  all  things 
considered,  he  appeared  to  be  as  well  off  as  he 
would  have  been  in  Liverpool  if  receiving  283. 
per  week. 

He  was  a  very  intelligent  man,  and  a  great 
trampling  fellow,  standing  fully  six  feet,  appearing 
satisfied  with  his  position  and  lot  in  life,  and  in 
good  case,  altogether  an  excellent  specimen  of 

"A  bold  peasantry  their  country's  pride, 
When  once  destroyed,  can  never  be  supplied." 

From  Heswall  it  is  a  very  pleasant  short  walk 
over  the  fields  to  Thurstaston,  pausing  on  the 
way  to  see  the  old  hall  at  Oldfield,  now  two  farm- 
houses, and  of  little  interest  except  as  being  the 
house  to  which  Sir  Rowland  Stanley  of  Hooton 
retired  in  his  extreme  old  age,  and  where  he  died 
in  1614.  Below  the  pathway  the  land  slopes 
pleasantly  to  the  Dee,  the  hedgerows  being 
interesting  to  the  botanist,  and  whilst  you  have 
the  land  birds  about  you  in  the  fields  and  hedges, 
you  may  look  over  the  sands  of  Dee,  and  watch 
the  interesting  sea-birds  slowly  retreating  as  they 
feed  before  the  incoming  tide. 

1 60 


THURSTASTON 

Thurstaston  has  altered  much  in  appearance 
during  the  last  three  decades,  for  the  joint  owners 
of  the  common  land  obtained  an  order  for  enclosure, 
and  the  old  road  across  the  hill  has  been  dis- 
continued, and  a  new  one  made  higher  up,  passing 
above  the  grounds  of  Dawpool  Hall,  a  mansion 
erected  from  designs  by  R.  Norman  Shaw,  R.A. 
In  the  entrance  hall,  over  a  carved  stone  fire- 
place, is  this  inscription,  "  This  house  was  built  by 
Thomas  Henry  Ismay,  and  Margaret  his  wife,  in 
the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  eighty-four,  the  year  of  their  silver  wedding 
— Deus  dedit — Dabit  porro" 

The  summit  of  the  hill,  together  with  60  or 
70  acres  of  land,  mostly  covered  with  heather 
and  gorse,  delightful  and  fragrant  in  the  early 
spring  and  late  summer,  was  wisely  acquired  by 
the  Birkenhead  Corporation,  and  now  forms  one 
of  the  pleasantest  and  highest  recreation  grounds 
in  the  district,  and  it  is  pleasant  to  notice  how 
readily  the  citizens  of  the  neighbouring  towns 
forgather  there  on  holidays  and  in  the  quiet  of 
the  summer  evenings.  The  hill  rises  300  feet 
above  sea-level,  and  commands  excellent  views 
of  the  two  estuaries,  the  Mersey  and  the  Dee, 
also  of  the  greater  part  of  the  Wirral  peninsula. 
The  late  Sir  James  Picton  took  the  greatest 
interest  in  Thurstaston,  and  had  certain  theories 
concerning  it,  and  the  origin  of  its  name,  with 
which  we  need  not  necessarily  concern  ourselves, 

161  L 


THOR'S   STONE 

but  he  describes  the  place  so  well  that  he  has 
made  it  unnecessary  for  other  pens  to  strive  to 
emulate  his.  He  says  :  "In  a  secluded  part  of 
the  common  there  is  a  natural  amphitheatre  of 
4  or  5  acres,  surrounded  by  sloping  banks,  bril- 
liant in  the  autumn  with  the  rich  purple  and 
crimson  tint  of  the  heather  and  ling.  In  the 
centre  of  this  area  rises  a  huge  isolated  rock  of 
red  sandstone,  about  50  feet  in  length,  30  feet 
wide,  and  25  feet  high.  The  shape  is  rectangular 
with  some  slight  irregularities.  The  sides  are 
scarped  down  nearly  perpendicular  in  two  stages. 
A  path  running  along  the  ledge  leads  to  the 
summit.  The  flat  portion  of  the  summit  and 
parts  of  the  sides,  where  grass  and  shrubs  have 
not  found  a-lodgment,  are  covered  with  initials 
and  '  graffiti '  of  successive  generations  of  visitors. 
It  is  not  a  boulder,  but  part  of  the  bunter  red 
sandstone  which  underlies  the  whole  neighbour- 
hood. Standing  thus  isolated,  it  forms  a  very 
remarkable  object.  How  far  its  original  shape 
has  been  modified  it  is  impossible  to  say,  but 
human  labour  has  been  largely  expended  upon 
it.  The  sandstone  in  the  locality  is  nowhere 
else  found  in  a  similar  form  and  position."  He 
then  concludes  that  on  this  stone  the  Danes  made 
sacrifices  in  honour  of  Thor,  or  the  sun,  and 
would  have  us  believe  that  fat  oxen  were  sacri- 
ficed here,  aye,  and  even  that  the  blood  of  human 
victims  may  once  have  reddened  the  stone. 

162 


THURSTASTON    HALL 

Many  people  do  not  agree  with  these  conclusions, 
and  whilst  ready  to  admit  that  the  Norsemen 
were  at  Thurstaston,  and  also  the  Norse  origin 
of  the  name,  they  do  not  consider  the  remarkable 
stone  a  relic  of  heathendom. 

Thurstaston  Hall  was  for  centuries  the  resi- 
dence of  the  Whitmores,  who  were  residing  there 
when  William  Webb  visited  the  place,  for  he 
says  :  "  And  we  come  thence  to  Thurstanton,  the 
ancient  seat  of  the  Whitmores  of  Thurstanton, 
the  owner  now — Whitmore,  Esquire  :  which  race 
whether  they  had  their  beginning  from  the  city 
of  Chester,  their  own  evidence,  wherewithal  I 
am  not  acquainted,  can  better  declare  it  than  I 
can."  The  Whitmores  held  possession  until  1751, 
leaving  six  daughters  co-heiresses  to  the  property, 
and  in  1816  the  estate  was  divided  into  twenty- 
four  equal  shares  with  the  natural  result  that  a 
suit  at  law  followed. 

Thurstaston  Hall  is  a  stone  and  brick  building 
of  various  periods,  a  portion  having  the  appear- 
ance of  having  once  been  a  chapel  with  a  door 
into  the  hall.  The  great  hall  is  entered  directly 
through  two  large  and  well-preserved  oak  doors, 
strengthened  with  interesting  old  ironwork,  and 
which  still  swing  smoothly  on  their  massive 
hinges.  The  hall  is  a  large  chamber,  entirely 
panelled  with  old  oak,  which,  over  the  fireplace, 
is  elaborately  and  beautifully  carved,  culminating 
in  six  curious  and  well-preserved  figures,  each 

163 


HUGH    LUPUS 

standing  about  1 3  inches  high ;  and  in  a  niche 
on  the  stairs  is  a  full-length,  nearly  life-size, 
wooden  figure  representing  a  man  clad  in  armour 
holding  a  staff  of  office  in  the  left  hand.  For 
several  centuries  this  figure  has  been  said  to 
be  a  representation  of  the  great  Hugh  Lupus, 
Earl  of  Chester,  who,  as  Viscount  Avranches, 
contributed  sixty  ships  to  the  invasion  of  Eng- 
land by  the  Conqueror,  from  whom  he  received 
the  Earldom  of  Chester  in  1071,  together 
"with  land  in  twenty  shires."  He  carried  on  a 
furious  war  with  the  Welsh,  gaining  the  name 
of  Lupus  (the  wolf),  endowed  the  monastery  of 
St.  Werburgh,  Chester,  and  died  in  the  year  1 101. 
Thurstaston  was  granted  at  the  conquest  to 
Robert  de  Rodelent,  the  friend  and  general-in- 
chief  of  Hugh  Lupus,  so  that  it  seems  not  un- 
natural that  a  statue  of  the  great  Earl  should  be 
preserved  here. 

The  oak  work  throughout  the  building  is  well 
preserved,  and  one  room,  said  to  be  haunted,  is 
very  interesting,  the  roof  being  supported  by 
large  polished  oak  beams.  Serious  attention 
need  not,  however,  be  given 'to  the  ghost  story 
told  in  connection  with  it.  The  following  dates 
appear  on  the  building — on  the  western  gable, 
"  1680";  and  on  one  of  the  handsome  old  gate- 
posts, "I.  W.  1733." 

The  church  is  an  entirely  modern  one,  and 
occupies  a  site  close  to  the  church  built  in  1824, 

164 


THOMAS    HENRY   ISMAY 

which  again  replaced  a  church  which  stood  within 
the  courtyard  of  the  hall.  Several  of  the 
stained-glass  windows  are  very  beautiful,  and  the 
organ,  the  gift  of  the  daughters  of  the  late  T.  H. 
Ismay,  Esq.,  to  whose  memory  it  is  erected,  con- 
tains painted  wings  in  the  early  Italian  style. 
The  tower  of  the  church,  built  in  1824,  remains 
standing  in  the  churchyard,  and  close  to  it  is  a 
grave  of  the  deepest  interest  to  all  connected 
with  Liverpool.  On  an  altar  tomb  is  deeply  cut 
"  Sacred  to  the  memory  of  Thomas  Henry  Ismay, 
who  died  fully  trusting  in  God's  Mercy  on  Nov. 
23>  J899,  in  the  63rd  year  of  his  age.  Great 
thoughts,  great  feelings,  came  to  him  like  instincts 
unawares.  Also  of  his  wife,  Margaret  Ismay, 
who  passed  away  in  the  same  trust  on  April  9, 
1907,  in  the  yoth  year  of  her  age.  Blessed  are 
the  pure  in  heart  for  they  shall  see  God " ;  and 
within  a  wreath  of  laurels  :  "In  loving  memory 
of  Margaret  Alice.  Born  March  22,  1869.  Died 
August  n,  1901.  Wife  of  James  Ismay.  'Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto 
one  of  the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have 
done  it  unto  me.' ' 

"  Men  fear  death  as  children  fear  to  go  into 
the  dark,"  exclaimed  Lord  Bacon,  but  here  in 
the  cold  tomb  lies  one  who  looked  death  steadily 
in  the  face,  and  without  a  murmur,  met  his  un- 
timely death  before  he  had  fully  reached  the  even- 
ing of  his  life,  believing  with  Lord  Bacon  "that  it 

165 


THOMAS    HENRY    ISMAY 

is  as  natural  to  die  as  to  be  born,"  and  trusting  in 
God's  mercy.  The  motto  of  the  ancient  West- 
moreland family  from  which  he  sprang  was,  "  Be 
mindful,"  and  never  was  a  motto  better  lived  up 
to,  nor  more  characteristic  of  the  man. 

Most  of  the  great  oceans  have  seen  his  flag, 
and  he  has  left  to  Liverpool  if  not  his  own  mantle 
of  inspiration,  at  least  an  example  to  "be  mind- 
ful," and  as  I  turn  away  from  the  tomb  of  this 
great  man  a  verse  of  the  hymn  he  loved  so 
well,  and  quoted  so  often,  comes  crowding  into 
memory — 

"  Time,  like  an  ever-rolling  stream, 

Bears  all  its  sons  away  ; 
They  fly  forgotten,  as  a  dream 

Dies  at  the  opening  day." 

It  is  a  pleasant  passage  over  the  fields  to  Irby. 
A  very  pretty  village,  in  which  are  several 
picturesque  old  farm-houses,  with  many  good 
and  well-farmed  acres  attaching  to  them,  where 
is  also  "  The  Anchor  Inn,"  with  its  picturesque 
sign  of  a  great  golden  anchor  swinging  above 
the  entrance. 

Irby  Hall,  though  considerably  altered,  still 
retains  much  of  its  ancient  form  and  semblance, 
and  is  the  most  picturesque  building  in  northern 
Wirral,  carrying  the  mind  back  to  ancient  times. 
It  is  surrounded  by  a  deep  moat,  very  distinctly 
traceable,  and  within  the  moat  once  stood  the 
ancient  manor-house  of  the  abbey.  The  western 

1 66 


IRBY    HALL 

mound  is  unusually  high,  and  the  place  was  of 
necessity  of  great  strength,  because  the  Welsh- 
men easily  crossed  the  Dee,  on  plunder  bent, 
the  monks  having  to  protect  their  grange,  or 
stores,  with  the  strongest  works. 

Irby  Hall,  though  now  a  farm,  was  long  the 
residence  of  a  branch  of  the  Glegg  family,  and  is 
built  in  the  usual  half-timbered  style  of  the  period, 
standing  embosomed  in  trees  of  a  large  growth. 
The  place  did  not  escape  the  watchful  eye  of 
William  Webb,  who  says,  "And  near  unto  this 
lies  Irby,  another  fair  lordship  wherein  the  Balls, 
freeholders,  have  a  good  seat."  It  is  a  good  seat 
still,  and  it  is  hoped  will  long  remain  in  its  well- 
kept  and  interesting  condition,  so  that  time  will 
not  be  allowed  to  work  its  decay,  nor  fill  up  the 
large  and  deep  moat. 

From  Irby  the  road  goes  to  the  north  down 
to  the  village  of  Greasby,  where  are  several 
most  picturesque  old  farm-houses,  among  them 
Greasby  Hall,  with  an  interesting  porch  and 
a  large  iron-studded  door.  The  Monks  of  St. 
Werburgh,  on  obtaining  possession  of  the  whole 
manor,  claimed  here,  as  in  their  other  manors, 
41  the  privileges  stated  in  their  plea  to  the  writ  of 
quo  warranto,  31  Edw.  III.,  namely,  infangtheof, 
wayf,  stray,  goods  of  natives,  felons  and  fugitives, 
and  view  of  frank  pledge,  at  their  manor-house 
of  Irreby." 

Leaving  Greasby  and  passing  through  Wood- 
167 


LANDICAN 

church,  which  we  revisit  and  describe  in  our  next 
walk,  Arrowe  Hall  is  passed,  a  large  mansion, 
formerly  the  seat  of  John  R.  Shaw,  Esq.,  and 
passing  south  for  a  short  distance  along  the 
Chester  road,  a  path  will  be  found  on  the  left 
going  over  the  meadows  to  Landican.  Here  are 
a  few  farm-houses,  but  the  place  is  not  so  attrac- 
tive as  is  its  name.  It  is,  however,  a  progressive 
little  hamlet,  for  in  1801  the  population  was  but 
forty-five,  and  in  1811  forty-seven.  By  1821  it 
had  grown  to  fifty-three,  in  1831  to  sixty-one, 
whilst  in  1901  it  reached  seventy-one,  which  all 
goes  to  show  that  there  are  some  places  in  Wirral 
where  they  have  a  fear  of  lazy  families  and  not 
of  large  ones. 

That  they  had  faith  in  early  marriages  is  shown 
by  an  extract  from  an  old  will  of  Ralph  Axon,  of 
Landican,  which  says :  "  My  Will  is  that  John 
Smith  shall  marry  my  daughter  Ann  Axon  when 
he  cometh  of  the  age  of  fifteen  yeres,  but  if  he 
refuse  to  marry  her,  then  let  him  pay  her  the  sum 
of  one  hundred  marks  and  my  wife  shall  make  it 
one  hundred  pounds,  but  if  my  daughter  refuse 
him,  then  it  to  be  but  one  hundred  marks." 

In  a  short  distance  from  Landican  the  path 
over  the  fields  climbs  steadily  to  Oxton. 


168 


CHAPTER   XII 

OXTON 

HAS  Oxton  changed  extraordinarily  of  late  years 
in  other  ways  besides  in  population,  or  was 
Ormerod  in  a  vexatious  mood  when  he  wrote 
in  1816  :  "The  village  of  Oxton  is  mean  and 
small,  composed  of  wretched,  straggling  huts, 
amongst  roads  only  not  impassable.  The  town- 
ship occupies  an  eminence  which  commands  a 
full  view  of  the  buildings  and  shipping  of  Liver- 
pool, exhibiting  a  picture  resembling  metropolitan 
bustle  and  splendour  almost  immediately  below 
the  eye  ;  but  no  degree  of  civilisation  or  improve- 
ment has  reached  this  part  of  the  opposite  shore, 
which  is  a  scene  of  solitude  broken  in  upon  only 
with  the  voice  of  the  cowherd  or  the  cry  of  the 
plover.  Bleak  and  barren  moors  stretch  round 
it  in  every  direction,  and  exhibit  an  unmixed 
scene  of  poverty  and  desolation." 

Now  you  may  stand  on  Bidston  Road  close  to 
St.  Saviour's  Church  surrounded  by  large  and 
pleasant  dwellings,  whilst  before  you  to  the  west 
and  south  is  a  fair  tract  of  land  sloping  to  Wood- 
church,  and  nearly  everywhere  are  evidences  of 

169 


WOODCHURCH 

prosperity.  If  Ormerod  did  not  write  bitterly 
then  Wirral  has  changed  inordinately,  not  only 
in  population,  but  in  the  character  of  the  in- 
habitants, for  east,  west,  north,  and  south 
outside  the  town  I  have  met  with  some  poor 
people,  but  with  no  squalid  poverty,  and  the 
country  children  have  worn  a  particularly  well- 
cared-for  and  "  mothered  "  look. 

That  the  houses  and  roads  have  changed 
greatly  since  Ormerod's  day  is  certain,  and  is 
a  welcome  sign  of  progress.  The  price  of  land 
in  Oxton  used  to  be  so  much  per  acre.  Now  if 
you  desire  to  buy  any  they  will  quote  it  to  you 
per  yard. 

Avoid  the  roads,  and  go  over  the  fields  to 
Woodchurch.  Here  again  you  will  find  the 
place  has  grown,  for  in  1801  the  population 
numbered  but  52.  In  1811  it  was  76,  by  1821 
it  had  decreased  to  74,  and  in  1901  it  was  no 
less  than  140.  But  all  this  is  by  the  way — the 
"  play's  the  thing,"  and  we  have  journeyed  here 
to  see  the  interesting  church,  one  of  the  prettiest 
in  Wirral,  and  worthy  a  visit  if  but  to  see  the 
beautiful  stained-glass  windows  by  Kemp,  which 
give  those  by  other  hands  in  the  same  church 
a  gaudy  appearance,  quite  out  of  keeping  with 
the  building,  with  its  Norman  window,  and  the 
fine  old  oak  beams  of  the  nave.  The  window  in 
the  south  aisle  is  truly  a  great  piece  of  work,  and 
an  enduring  monument  to  Kemp,  so  sober  is  it 

170 


THE   COW   CHARITY 

in  colour,  yet  so  rich  and  exquisite  in  design. 
It  is  of  six  lights,  and  is  to  the  memory  of  George 
King.  The  eastern  window  is  filled  with  stained 
glass,  some  of  which  is  ancient,  having  been 
brought  from  the  church  of  a  monastery  sup- 
pressed at  the  French  Revolution.  Two  curious 
windows  filled  with  richly  stained  glass  are  in  the 
porch,  and  are  well  worthy  of  examination.  The 
churchyard  is  interesting,  and  contains  the  base 
of  an  ancient  cross,  to  which  has  been  added  a 
modern  shaft  erected  to  commemorate  the  jubilee 
year  of  Her  Majesty  Queen  Victoria. 

A  curious  charity  was  attached  to  the  parish, 
for  James  Goodacre,  of  Barnston,  gave  20  marks 
in  1525  to  buy  20  yoke  of  bullocks  for  the  poor 
of  the  parish,  which  sum  was  afterwards  set  apart 
for  the  purchase  of  cows  to  be  hired  out  to  the 
poor  at  2s.  8d.  per  annum.  The  cows  were 
annually  brought  into  the  rectory  court  and 
examined,  and  all  persons  convicted  of  miscon- 
duct were  excluded  from  the  benefits  of  the 
charity  for  three  years. 

From  Woodchurch  pass  over  the  fields  again, 
even  if  it  be  wet  and  the  way  muddy  ;  it  will  be 
found  more  pleasant  than  the  road,  and  hark 
how  Ormerod  describes  the  pretty  country 
through  which  you  are  passing :  "A  district 
which  appears  as  if  it  had  come  unfinished  from 
the  hands  of  nature,  and  is  certainly  under  little 
obligation  to  the  improvements  of  man."  If  that 

171 


UPTON 

was  a  true  description  how  hard  must  man  have 
worked  during  the  last  ninety  years  to  pro- 
duce this  excellent  land,  full  of  good  seventy  or 
eighty-acre  farms  all  the  way  between  Wood- 
church  and  Upton. 

A  young  farmer  whom  I  chanced  to  meet  told 
me  the  farms  let  readily  at  from  £2  to  ^2,  123.  6d. 
per  acre,  although  he  considered  this  latter  price 
far  too  high,  yet  admitted  that  if  a  farm  was  to 
let,  even  before  it  was  generally  known,  the  land- 
lord had  fifty  prospective  tenants.  Farm  labourers' 
wages  here  are  i8s.  to  2os.  per  week,  in  most 
cases  without  cottages. 

Upton  is  entered  by  a  road  into  which  the 
footpath  leads,  and  passes  between  two  inns  with 
the  high-sounding  titles  of  the  "  Horse  and 
Jockey"  and  the  "Eagle  and  Crown  "  standing 
on  either  side  of  the  road.  Upton  has  altered 
greatly  of  late  years,  and  many  new  houses  and 
some  shops  have  been  built  there.  The  church 
is  modern  and  uninteresting,  and  was  built  by 
William  Inman,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  emigration 
by  steamship,  and  replaced  an  earlier  one,  which 
had  replaced  the  earlier  one  of  Overchurch,  in 
which  stood  the  stone  with  the  runic  inscription, 
which  is  usually  translated  as  "  the  people  reared 
the  monument  pray  for  Athelmund."  Each  of 
the  churchyards  is  in  a  different  quarter  of  the 
village. 

Behind  the  water- works  pumping-station  a  path 
172 


BIDSTON 

crosses  the  fields  and  passes  below  Bidston  wood 
to  the  interesting  little  grey  village  of  Bidston, 
which,  in  spite  of  the  changes  in  the  near  neigh- 
bourhood, wears  still  its  old  time-worn  ancient 
aspect.  The  pathway  issues  on  to  the  high  road 
nearly  opposite  the  church,  which  stands  above 
the  village  on  a  commanding  ledge  of  grey  rock, 
out  of  which  its  ancient  tower  seems  to  grow. 
The  square  embattled  tower  was  built  about  1520, 
and  over  the  western  door  are  shields  containing 
the  cognizances  of  the  earls  of  Derby,  amongst 
them  one  containing  three  legs  of  man  is  dis- 
tinctly traceable.  The  interior  of  the  church  is 
not  of  great  interest,  and  need  not  occupy  much 
time. 

A  little  higher  in  the  village  is  Bidston  Hall, 
standing  in  a  commanding  position  on  a  rocky 
ledge  built  of  the  stone  of  the  neighbourhood  : — 

"  And  so  we  come  to  Bidston,"  writes  William 
Webb,  "  a  goodly  house  demesne  and  park  of  the 
right  honourable  William,  Earl  of  Derby  :  which, 
though  it  be  less  than  many  other  seats  which  his 
honour  hath  wherein  to  make  his  residence  when 
he  is  so  pleased  :  yet  for  the  pleasant  situation  of 
this,  and  the  variety  of  noble  delights  appendant 
to  it,  his  lordship  seems  much  to  affect  the  same, 
and  enlargeth  the  conveniences  therein  for  his 
pleasure  and  abode  many  ways,  which,  with  crav- 
ing pardon  for  my  bold  collection,  I  suppose  his 

173 


BIDSTON    HALL 

honour  doth  out  of  his  honourable  love  to  this 
our  country,  that  we  might  have  the  more  of  his 
presence  here,  where  he  bears  the  great  places 
of  his  Majesty's  lord  lieutenant  in  the  causes 
military,  and  the  Prince's  highness  chamberlain 
of  the  county  palatine,  as  his  noble  and  worthy 
ancestors  have  done  before  him." 

In  the  front  is  an  ornamental  arch  through 
which  the  hall  is  seen,  overlooking  an  old- 
fashioned  garden,  and  part  of  "  the  great  ston 
wall "  which  formerly  surrounded  the  demesne  is 
still  standing.  The  property  came  into  the  family 
by  purchase,  and  descended  to  that  able,  wise, 
and  discreet  man,  Sir  John  Stanley,  who  married 
Sir  John  Lathom's  only  child,  and  who  was  Lord 
Lieutenant  of  Ireland  under  Richard  II.  He 
built  and  fortified  a  house  in  Liverpool,  and 
formed  a  park  on  his  Bidston  estate.  The  hall 
was  probably  built  by  William,  sixth  Earl  of 
Derby,  one  of  the  most  romantic  figures  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  He  was  a  younger  son, 
handsome,  and  with  a  love  of  learning  beyond 
his  years,  and  the  reading  of  the  books  of  travel 
at  his  command  turned  his  mind  to  foreign  lands, 
so  he  visited  Egypt,  Syria,  Jerusalem,  and  other, 
in  those  days,  out-of-the-way  places.  Whilst 
he  was  abroad  his  brother  died,  and  on  his 
return  he  had  a  difficulty  in  establishing  his 
identity,  for  he  had  been  away  for  years  and  had 

174 


THE  SEVENTH  EARL  OF  DERBY 

been  given  up  as  dead.  Having  at  last  estab- 
lished his  claim  to  the  vast  possessions  of  his 
family,  he  retired  in  favour  of  his  able  and  con- 
scientious son  James,  Lord  Strange,  afterwards 
seventh  Earl  of  Derby,  dying  in  Chester  in  1642. 
James  was  a  staunch  Royalist,  and  looked  upon 
Cromwell  and  his  followers  as  base  usurpers,  but 
having  chosen  the  losing  side,  his  was  not  the 
spirit  to  desert  it,  and  in  1649  he  withdrew  to  the 
Isle  of  Man,  and  all  his  vast  English  estates  were 
forfeited.  He  wrote  a  letter,  which  is  printed 
in  full  below,  and  it  is  impossible  to  look 
upon  one  of  his  residences  without  it  occur- 
ring to  the  memory,  for  it  is  one  of  the  bravest 
and  most  spirited  letters  of  the  period,  and  will 
be  read  with  interest  and  respect  for  the  character 
of  this  staunch  gentleman,  even  by  those  who 
warm  to  Cromwell.  Cromwell  had  written  to 
him  through  General  Ireton,  offering  to  restore 
to  him  half  of  his  forfeited  estates  if  he  would 
give  up  the  Isle  of  Man  and  submit.  It  was  a 
tempting  offer,  but  the  seventh  Earl  of  Derby 
was  made  of  sterner  stuff  than  that,  and,  clap- 
ping his  pen  to  paper,  he  sent  this  dignified  and 
stinging  reply : — 

"  SIR, — I  received  your  letter  with  indignation 
and  scorn,  and  return  you  this  answer.  That  I 
cannot  but  wonder  whence  you  should  gather 
any  hopes  from  me,  that  I  should,  like  you,  prove 

'75 


THE  SEVENTH  EARL  OF  DERBY 

treacherous  to  my  Sovereign,  since  you  cannot 
but  be  sensible  of  my  former  actings  in  his  late 
Majesty's  service  ;  from  which  principle  of  loyalty, 
I  am  in  no  whit  departed.  I  scorn  your  proffers, 
disdain  your  favour,  and  abhor  your  treason,  and 
am  so  far  from  delivering  up  this  island  to  your 
advantage,  that  I  will  keep  it  to  the  utmost  of 
my  power  to  your  destruction.  Take  this  for  your 
final  answer,  and  forbear  any  further  solicitations  ; 
for  if  you  trouble  me  with  any  more  messages 
on  this  occasion,  I  will  burn  the  paper,  and  hang 
the  bearer ;  this  is  the  immutable  resolution,  and 
shall  be  the  undoubted  practice  of  him,  who 
accounts  it  the  chiefest  glory  to  be,  His  Majesties 
most  loyal  and  obedient  servant,  DERBY." 

"CASTLE  TOWN,  \2thjuly,  1649." 

Learning  Charles  II.  was  advancing  from 
Scotland,  he  hastened  to  England  to  join  his 
monarch,  and  at  Wigan,  with  but  600  horse, 
bravely  withstood  a  body  of  3000  horse  and  foot. 
He  was  captured  later  at  the  battle  of  Worcester, 
and  in  violation  of  a  promise  of  quarter  given 
in  1651,  was  beheaded  in  Bolton.  His  pathetic 
letter  to  his  three  children  is  as  touching  as 
anything  in  literature  :— 

"  DEAR  MALL,  MY  NED,  AND  BILLY, — I  remem- 
ber well  how  sad  you  were  to  part  with  me,  but 
now  I  fear  your  sorrow  will  be  greatly  increased 

176 


JAMES  STANLEY,  7x11  EARL  OF  DERUY,  His  COUNTESS  AND  CHILD 


THE  SEVENTH  EARL  OF  DERBY 

to  be  informed  that  you  can  never  see  me  more 
in  this  world ;  but  I  charge  you  all  to  strive 
against  too  great  a  sorrow,  you  are  all  of  you  of 
that  temper  that  it  would  do  you  much  harm  ; 
and  my  desires  and  prayers  to  God  are,  that  you 
may  have  a  happy  life ;  let  it  be  as  holy  a  life  as 
you  can,  and  as  little  sinful  as  you  can  avoid  or 
prevent.  I  can  well  now  give  you  that  counsel, 
having  in  myself  at  this  time  so  great  a  sense  of 
the  vanities  of  my  life,  which  fill  my  soul  with 
sorrow ;  yet,  I  rejoice  to  remember  that  when 
I  have  blessed  God  with  pious  devotion,  it  has 
been  most  delightful  to  my  soul,  and  must  be  my 
eternal  happiness.  Love  the  Archdeacon,  he 
will  give  you  good  precepts  :  obey  your  mother 
with  cheerfulness,  and  grieve  her  not,  for  she  is 
your  example,  your  nursery,  your  counsellor,  your 
all  under  God ;  there  never  was,  nor  never  can 
be  a  more  deserving  person.  I  am  called  away, 
and  this  is  the  last  I  shall  write  to  you.  The 
Lord  my  God  bless  you  and  guard  you  from  all 
evil.  So  prays  your  father  at  this  time,  whose 
sorrow  is  inexorable  to  part  with  Mall,  Neddy, 
and  Billy. — Remember,  DERBY." 

Standing  at  the  foot  of  the  scaffold  he  exclaimed, 
"  My  God,  I  thank  Thee  that  I  am  not  afraid  to 
go  up  here.  There  are  but  these  few  steps  to  my 
eternity  " ;  and  with  these  words  he  went  to  his 
God  like  a  soldier  and  a  Christian  gentleman. 

177  M 


BIDSTON    HILL 

His  wife  was  the  grandchild  of  William  the 
Silent,  Prince  of  Orange,  and  her  heroic  defence 
of  Lathom  House  is  well  known.  Seven  days 
before  her  husband's  execution  the  gallant  lady 
received  a  summons  from  Captain  Young,  of  the 
President  frigate,  to  surrender  the  Isle  of  Man, 
where  she  commanded  during  the  absence  of  her 
husband.  The  dignified  and  brave  reply  was 
that  she  was  charged  with  the  duty  of  keeping 
the  island  by  her  lord's  command,  and  that  with- 
out his  orders  she  would  never  give  it  up. 

Ultimately  Bidston  Hall  and  its  demesne  passed 
into  the  possession  of  Sir  Robert  Vyner,  a  Lon- 
don goldsmith  and  banker,  in  whose  family  it 
still  remains. 

Pass  the  hall  and  enter  the  wood  which  clings 
to  the  western  side  of  Bidston  Hill,  and  bless  the 
men  who  saved  these  47  acres  on  the  crest  and 
sides  for  the  public.  Many  noble  buildings  have 
been  provided  for  the  citizens  of  great  towns,  but 
this,  one  of  Nature's  buildings,  is  perhaps  the 
noblest  of  them  all,  for  on  the  summit,  which 
rises  200  feet  above  the  sea,  is  a  view  which,  on 
a  clear  day,  cannot  be  surpassed  in  Cheshire,  of 
the  Welsh  and  Cumberland  hills,  and  the  whole 
length  and  breadth  of  the  Wirral  peninsula. 

The  sails  of  the  old  mill  at  the  south  end  of  the 
summit  spun  merrily  until  well  into  the  sixties  of 
the  last  century.  The  observatory,  which  occu- 
pies the  northern  end  of  the  hill,  takes  an  active 

178 


WALLASEY 

part  in  all  astronomical  and  meteorological 
matters  within  the  scope  of  its  instrumental 
equipment,  and  is  a  station  for  noting  the  pass- 
age of  earthquakes,  of  which  numerous  interest- 
ing records  have  been  published.  Formerly  there 
were  fifty-eight  flagstaffs  arranged  along  the 
summit,  which  were  used  for  signalling  the  arrival 
of  merchant  vessels  in  the  offing,  and  telescopes 
were  directed  to  the  summit  from  the  old  church- 
yard in  Liverpool  for  information. 

Descend  through  the  wood,  and  notice  the 
wonderful  show  of  rhododendron  blossom  if  it  is 
early  in  June,  and  go  down  to  Bidston  Station, 
past  twenty  new  houses,  which  look  red  and  raw 
after  the  quiet  little  grey  village,  and  cross  over 
the  marsh,  on  which  they  now  play  golf,  to 
Wallasey  Church. 

The  church  was  burnt  down  in  1857,  the 
ancient  tower  alone  remaining  in  close  proximity 
to  the  new  church  built  in  1859.  The  style  of 
the  old  tower  is  of  the  period  of  Henry  VIII., 
and  closely  resembles  that  of  Bidston,  and  would 
appear  to  have  been  built  in  1535.  The  parish 
registers  are  interesting,  and  among  the  marri- 
ages is  chronicled  that  of  Raphe  Sampson  and 
Margarett  Dobbe,  the  bridegroom  being  only 
sixteen  and  the  bride  fourteen  years  of  age,  the 
marriage  taking  place  in  1596. 

Wallasey  village  has  lost  much  of  its  ancient 
character,  for  the  district  has  become  a  large 

179 


WALLASEY 

residential  quarter,  and  is  wearing  a  very  dif- 
ferent aspect  from  that  of  the  day  when  William 
Webb  arrived  there  and  wrote,  "  In  Walley,  or 
Walsey,  a  town  which  hath  fair  lands,  and  where 
lies  those  fair  sands,  or  plains,  upon  the  shore  of 
the  sea,  which  for  fitness  for  such  a  purpose  allure 
the  gentlemen  and  others  oft  to  appoint  great 
matches,  and  venture  no  small  sums  in  trying  the 
swiftness  of  their  horses."  Be  sure  they  wagered 
for  no  small  amounts  in  those  roaring,  hard-drink- 
ing days.  We  know  that  William,  Earl  of 
Derby,  lost  Neston  in  some  gaming  transaction 
to  William  Whitmore,  of  Leighton,  and  a  gentle- 
man of  the  name  of  Corbet,  a  distinguished  family 
near  Shrewsbury,  wagered  that  his  leg  was  the 
handsomest  in  the  kingdom,  staking  immense 
estates  on  the  point,  and  won  his  bet.  In  the 
Annual Register for  1788  twenty  thousand  pounds 
are  mentioned  as  being  staked  on  a  walking 
match. 


1 80 


CHAPTER  XIII 

MERSEY   TO    DEE 

"  THE  secret  of  making  oneself  tiresome,"  said  Vol- 
taire, "  is  not  to  know  when  to  stop  ;  "  but  we  are 
very  near  our  journey's  end,  having  but  one  more 
walk  to  accomplish  along  the  seashore  from  the 
Mersey  to  the  Dee.  There  are  not  many  places 
in  England  where  you  can  walk  along  the  shore 
of  the  estuary  of  one  great  river  and  see  the 
ships  going  down  to  the  sea,  and  join  another 
wide  estuary,  where  the  ships  are  shaking  the  salt 
sea-water  from  their  sides  and  dipping  between 
the  billows,  when  the  wind  freshens  from  the  north- 
west, as  they  make  their  way  wearily  to  port. 

There  is  a  pleasure  in  being  down  by  the  path- 
less sea  for  a  whole  day,  for  it  brings  with  it  a 
feeling  of  freedom  and  aloofness  that  is  not  felt 
whilst  walking  inland.  This  indeed  is  "no  man's 
land,"  and  no  Footpaths  Association  is  needed  to 
keep  the  long  seashore  walk  open.  It  is  true 
that  no  sweet-singing  birds  are  to  be  heard,  except 
where  the  fields  run  closely  by  the  fringe  of  the 
shore ;  but  there  are  always  the  interesting  sea- 
birds,  and  in  their  shrill  cries  it  is  still  possible  to 

181 


NEW   BRIGHTON 

find  a  strain  of  wild  music,  whilst  it  is  ever  a 
pleasure  to  watch  them  feeding  on  the  tail  of  some 
great  sand-bank.  No  flowers  are  here,  but  instead 
we  have  the  sea-weeds,  which,  to  the  understand- 
ing mind,  are  indeed  "flowers  of  the  sea." 

I  have  heard  the  sea  complaining  on  many 
shores,  and  know  what  it  is  to  see  the  Indian 
Ocean  come  tossing  in,  and  to  lose  myself  within 
the  tangle  of  the  China  Seas,  or  to  watch  from  a 
great  headland  the  long  roll  of  the  Pacific  Ocean. 
But  in  its  way  there  is  nothing  more  enjoyable 
than  on  a  fine  breezy  day  to  set  off  from  New 
Brighton,  along  the  shore  of  the  Mersey  estuary, 
and  walk  to  the  estuary  of  the  Dee. 

New  Brighton  has  altered  greatly  for  the  worse, 
and  again  for  the  better,  during  the  past  century, 
and  when  it  is  now  beheld  with  its  large  pier  and 
terrace  after  terrace  of  houses,  and  streets  of  well- 
stocked  shops,  it  seems  strange  that  one  writing 
in  1830  should  describe  it :  "  Rising  out  of  the  sea 
by  a  succession  of  lofty  ridges  it  offered  an  induce- 
ment for  the  erection  of  villas,  retreating  one 
above  another,  without  the  view  from  the  upper 
ranges  being  in  the  slightest  degree  intercepted 
by  the  houses  below  them."  So  New  Brighton 
became  a  place  of  residence  and  then  fell  on 
degenerate  days,  when  a  huge  and  ugly  terrace 
of  cheap  lodging-houses  was  erected,  and  the 
sands  were  disfigured  with  all  kinds  of  cheap 
shows  suitable  to  the  Chowbent  cheap-tripper. 

182 


EDWIN   WAUGH 

But  in  these  later  days  it  has  again  taken  its  place 
as  a  residence  by  the  sea,  and  its  shores  are  again 
pleasant  to  walk  on. 

Westward,  like  the  course  of  empire,  let  us  take 
our  way,  and  New  Brighton  is  soon  left  behind  ; 
but  before  we  leave  it  let  us  not  forget  that  Edwin 
Waugh — the  author  whose  writings  are  so  full  of 
human  nature — once  resided  here.  He  is  not 
so  largely  read  as  he  used  to  be,  but  there  was 
a  time  when  few  Lancashire  operatives  were  not 
familiar  with  his  lines,  "  Come  whoam  to  the 
childer  an'  me."  It  was  the  writer's  privilege  to 
stand  for  some  years  on  intimate  terms  with  him, 
and  his  good  stories  and  lively  conversation  will 
not  readily  be  forgotten.  The  son  of  a  Rochdale 
shoemaker,  he  was  quite  self-educated,  and  his 
village  idylls,  a  series  of  stories  in  prose,  are 
charmingly  written,  whilst  as  a  singer  his  "  Poems 
and  Songs  "  have  also  secured  for  him  recognition 
as  a  poet. 

Passing  beneath  the  Red  Noses,  above  which 
Mr.  Lamport,  the  founder  of  the  famous  shipping 
firm  of  Messrs.  Lamport  &  Holt,  used  to  reside, 
and  whose  early  and  tragic  death  caused  deep 
sorrow  to  a  large  circle  of  friends,  and  passing 
beneath  huge  hills  of  fine  sand,  whose  feet  stand 
just  above  high  water,  we  are  beyond  the  houses 
and  beating  steadily  down  upon  the  Leasowe 
embankment,  at  the  commencement  of  which  is 
situated  Leasowe  Castle,  now  an  hotel,  but  in 

183 


LEASOWE 

former  days  an  interesting  house,  and  the  seat  of 
Sir  Edward  Oust,  Bart.  In  Ormerod's  day  it 
was  possible  from  the  terrace  of  the  Castle  to  see, 
during  a  summer  solstice,  the  sun  rise  and  set  in 
the  sea.  The  picture  produced  is  from  a  draw- 
ing by  R.  G.  Kelly  engraved  by  J.  Godfrey. 
Canute's  chair  is  still  in  the  grounds  close  to  the 
embankment,  and  on  it  is  deeply  cut,  "  Sea,  come 
not  hither,  nor  wet  the  sole  of  my  foot." 

Leasowe  Castle  was  at  one  time  called  New 
Hall,  which  at  a  later  date  was  changed  to  Mock 
Beggar  Hall,  and  then  rose  to  the  dignity  of  a 
Castle,  and  at  one  period  was  the  residence  of 
the  Egertons  of  Oulton,  but  passed  by  purchase 
to  William  Boodee,  and  from  his  widow  the 
Castle  and  estate  afterwards  became  the  pro- 
perty and  residence  of  General  the  Hon.  Sir 
Edward  Cust,  Bart.,  K.C.H.,  who  saw  active 
service,  and  was  Colonel  of  the  i6th  Lancers  ; 
a  friend  of  Queen  Victoria,  and  Master  of  the 
Ceremonies  for  many  years. 

The  Leasowe  racecourse  was  on  the  low  flat 
land  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood,  and  it  is 
stated  that  one  of  the  ancient  towers  of  Leasowe 
Castle  was  originally  built  by  Ferdinando,  fifth 
Earl  of  Derby,  as  a  stand  to  better  his  view  of 
the  races,  and  also  to  keep  his  horses  and  hawks 
in.  Ormerod  says  :  "  But  whatever  the  ostensible 
reason  for  the  erection  of  a  structure  so  substan- 
tial that  the  sea  air  and  the  storms  of  three 

184 


LEASOWE    RACES 

centuries,  in  an  exposed  situation,  have  failed  to 
affect  it,  it  is  more  likely,  perhaps,  that  it  originated 
in  a  desire  on  the  part  of  its  builder  to  be  prepared 
for  any  eventuality  the  disturbed  times  in  which 
he  lived  rendered  probable,  ...  it  would  be 
particularly  serviceable  to  one  of  Lord  Derby's 
great  possessions  as  a  temporary  place  of  refuge, 
and  of  embarkation  to  Ireland  or  the  Isle  of  Man. 
The  present  tower  seems  to  have  been  erected  in 
1593,  if  we  may  trust  a  date  sculptured  evidently 
at  that  period,  beneath  a  rudely  cut  figure  of  "  the 
legs  of  man." 

Horse-racing  was  then  in  its  infancy,  and  must 
necessarily  have  been  more  or  less  of  a  local 
character  on  account  of  the  state  of  the  roads  and 
the  difficulty  of  travel.  On  February  15,  1672,  a 
notice  was  published  in  the  London  Gazette  by 
Charles,  Earl  of  Derby,  with  many  other  gentle- 
men in  Cheshire  and  Lancashire,  "  of  a  five  mile 
course  for  a  horse-race,  near  the  town  of  Liver- 
pool," which  was  described  as  "one  of  the  finest 
grounds  of  its  length  in  England,"  and  neither 
the  courses  at  Toxteth  nor  Melling  answer  this 
description  so  well  as  Leasowe.  In  August  25, 
1683,  James,  Duke  of  Monmouth,  attended  the 
horse-races  here,  and  "won  the  plate  on  his  own 
horse."  After  winning  his  race  the  Duke  offered 
to  race  the  beaten  jockey  on  foot,  and  again  beat 
his  man.  He  attended  the  races  with  a  great 
retinue,  and  was  received  with  great  enthusiasm. 

185 


LEASOWE    RACES 

The  first  sweepstakes  were  established  in  1723, 
and  were  for  many  years  called  the  "Wallasey 
Stake."  On  this  occasion  the  Dukes  of  Devon- 
shire and  Bridgewater,  Lords  Derby,  Gower, 
Molyneux,  and  Barrymore,  Sir  Richard  Gros- 
venor,  Mr.  Watkin  Williams  Wynne,  Mr.  Eger- 
ton,  Mr.  Cholmondeley  of  Vale  Royal,  and  Mr. 
Buckle  Mackworth  engaged  to  subscribe  twenty 
guineas  a  year,  to  be  run  for  on  the  course  at 
Wallasey  on  the  first  Thursday  in  May  in  each 
year.  Evidently,  from  the  names  mentioned,  the 
races  and  course  here  were  well  known  and  popu- 
lar, and  the  first  "  Derby  "  is  stated  to  have  been 
run  in  this  neighbourhood.  The  course  fell 
gradually  into  disuse  on  the  establishment  of  a 
good  course  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Mersey 
at  Melling,  which  was  afterwards  removed  to 
Aintree,  where  the  "Grand  National"  is  at 
present  an  event  that  attracts  attention  in  all 
parts  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

Standing  on  the  .embankment  now,  the  eye 
rests  on  numerous  villas  which  occupy  the 
meadows  of  former  days,  whilst  away  in  the 
north  is  the  Irish  Sea,  and  in  the  west  the  noble 
view  of  the  Snowdon  range.  In  the  foreground 
is  Saughall  Massey,  which  William  Webb  de- 
scribes "as  a  very  gallant  lordship" — why,  it  is 
hard  to  guess,  but,  like  most  of  the  other  villages 
in  Wirral,  it  has  increased  its  population  from  98 
in  1801  to  186  in  1901. 

1 86 


LEASOWE    LIGHTHOUSE 

A  little  to  the  east  of  Saughall  Massey  lies 
Moreton  on  the  plains,  which  stretch  out  below 
Bidston  Hill.  Here  the  Tranemores  of  Tran- 
mere  and  the  family  of  West-Kirbies  held  land 
during  the  reign  of  Edward  III.;  and  here  is 
a  modern  church  erected  in  1863  by  William 
Inman,  the  founder  of  the  Inman  Line  of  steam- 
ships between  Liverpool  and  New  York.  The 
plains  at  Moreton  are  below  the  level  of  the 
highest  tides,  and  were  it  not  for  the  great  em- 
bankment they  would  be  under  water  nearly  as 
far  as  the  village.  Continuing  along  the  top  of 
the  embankment,  where  the  surface  is  excellent, 
the  pedestrian  is  in  a  position  to  command  the 
view  on  either  side,  and  if  the  wind  is  too  strong 
from  the  north-west,  the  prevailing  quarter,  or  if 
the  eye  tires  of  the  sea,  it  is  always  possible  to 
descend  the  breakwater  and  proceed  along  a  path 
by  its  side,  completely  sheltered  from  the  wind, 
and  to  hear  the  water  roaring,  if  the  tide  be  at 
the  full,  without  seeing  anything  of  the  sea,  and 
to  hearken  to  the  call  of  the  sea-birds  on  the  sea- 
side, whilst  listening  to  the  carolling  of  the  larks 
in  the  fields,  by  the  side  of  which  the  path  runs. 

The  lighthouse  is  not  now  used  for  nautical 
purposes,  having  flashed  its  message  of  warning 
to  mariners  for  the  last  time  in  1908.  It  is  in- 
teresting to  know  that  the  old  lighthouse  at 
Leasowe,  which  this  lighthouse  replaced,  was  one 
of  the  earliest  built  in  England,  under  powers  of 

187 


LEASOWE    EMBANKMENT 

the  Act,  and  that  the  land  was  purchased  in  1764 
by  the  Liverpool  Corporation  from  William  Hough 
for  a  consideration  of  ^42  for  the  twenty  square 
yards.  The  earliest  lighthouses  were  erected  as 
private  speculations,  that  on  the  Smalls  Rock 
in  the  Bristol  Channel  being  built  by  order  of 
a  Mr.  Phillips  of  Liverpool,  who  was  a  Quaker. 
He  said  he  built  it  as  "a  great  holy  good  to 
serve  and  save  humanity,"  and  he  certainly  ac- 
complished his  object,  but  as  he  was  allowed  to 
levy  dues  on  passing  ships  it  brought  him  in  a 
large  annual  income,  and  after  his  death  Trinity 
House  purchased  it  from  his  family  for  £  1 70,000. 
The  lighthouse  erected  on  the  Skerries  close  to 
Holyhead,  which  was  also  a  private  speculation, 
was  purchased  for  ,£450,000. 

The  embankment  stretches  along  the  shore  for 
nearly  two  miles  to  Meols,  where  it  is  joined  by  a 
new  embankment,  and  also  by  the  new  road  by 
the  sea-side,  which  runs  along  the  promenade  to 
Hoy  lake,  so  that  pedestrians  have  three  courses 
open  to  them — to  proceed  along  the  shore,  or  on 
the  top  of  the  embankment,  or  on  the  road.  The 
shore  is  exceedingly  interesting  at  Meols,  oppo- 
site to  the  village  of  Great  Meols,  in  which  was 
settled  so  far  back  as  1330  the  ancient  family  of 
that  name.  They  were  connected  with  many  of 
the  leading  families  of  Cheshire,  and  were  warm 
supporters  of  the  cause  of  Charles  I.,  and  knew 
what  it  was  to  suffer  for  loyalty  to  the  throne. 

188 


SUBMARINE   FOREST 

On  the  shore  will  be  noticed  as  Meols  is 
reached,  and  Hoylake's  new  breakwater  stretches 
to  join  the  new  embankment,  a  collection  of  tree 
stumps  resembling  in  the  distance  a  small  forest 
outside  a  settlement  where  the  axe  of  the  back- 
woodsman has  swung  to  good  purpose,  leaving 
the  roots  and  stumps  to  be  removed  during  future 
years.  This  is  the  famous  "  Submarine  Forest," 
locally  known  as  the  "  Meols  Stocks,"  and  is 
covered  at  each  tide.  William  Webb,  in  1622, 
declared,  "  Some  are  of  opinion  that  they  have 
lain  there  ever  since  Noah's  flood."  Without 
committing  ourselves  to  "  Noah's  flood,"  rest 
assured  that  these  trees  once  knew  what  it  was 
to  feel  their  sap  rising  in  the  spring-time  of  the 
year,  and  that  where  the  sea  now  thrashes  their 
gaunt  remains  was  a  forest  of  oak  and  fir.  The 
roots  still  cling  to  the  black  earth,  and  here  and 
there  a  prostrate  trunk  of  oak  is  visible.  Evi- 
dently there  was  wild  work  when  the  sea  first 
burst  among  the  trees  and,  after  tearing  its  way 
through  the  forest,  retreated,  and  again  advanced 
to  complete  its  work  of  destruction ;  and  the  ob- 
vious conclusion  is  that  hereabout  the  sea  has 
advanced  permanently,  and  that  the  land  at  one 
time  extended  seaward  for  a  great  distance,  for 
the  remains  of  some  of  the  trees  are  so  much 
below  high-water  :mark  that,  were  they  young 
and  green  now,  the  waves  would  pass  among 
their  topmost  branches.  Amidst  the  tree-stumps 

189 


ANCIENT   TOWN    OF    MEOLS 

hidden  in  the  black  earth  objects  of  great  interest 
have  been  discovered,  consisting  for  the  most 
part  of  ancient  knives,  cross-bow  bolts,  and  prick 
spurs,  all  made  of  copper,  bronze,  brass ;  and  a 
few  articles  have  been  found  made  of  gold, 
besides  numerous  coins,  some  Roman,  others 
ancient  British  pieces. 

Mr.  Ecroyd  Smith  states  that  an  ancient  grave- 
yard was  discovered  at  extreme  low  water  after 
an  unusual  spell  of  north-easterly  winds,  but  he 
is  now  generally  believed  to  have  been  mistaken. 

Away  out  on  the  Dove  Spit  was  probably 
situated  the  ancient  town  of  Meols,  where,  in 
ancient  times,  the  Romans  listened  to  the  roar 
of  the  incoming  tide,  and  near  which  their  galleys 
tossed  securely  at  anchor,  or  sped  away  up  the 
Dee  to  Chester.  And  so  we  pass  on,  feeling 
that  the  world  is  wider  and  older  than  most  of 
us  consider,  and  indeed  a  great  book,  which,  if 
we  could  but  read  correctly,  would  raise  the 
curtains  of  the  past  and  shed  a  new  light  on 
history. 

From  Dove  Point  to  Hoylake  used  to  be  a 
heavy  sandy  walk,  but  now  you  may  go  on  a 
good  road  above  the  sands,  for  Hoylake  has 
spread  itself  out,  and  the  old  village  is  nearly  lost 
amidst  "  improvements,"  the  famous  Hoyle  Lake 
being  nearly  obliterated  by  the  gathering  sands. 
Yet  what  a  place  it  used  to  be!  In  Queen 
Elizabeth's  reign  4000  foot  soldiers  and  200 

190 


AN    ARMY   AT   HOYLAKE 

horse  were  quartered  in  the  neighbourhood,  and 
set  sail  from  Hilbre  to  put  a  period  to  the  Tyrone 
rebellion  ;  and  in  the  spring  of  1689,  when  word 
came  to  England  that  King  James  had  landed 
in  Ireland,  an  army  under  the  Duke  of  Schom- 
berg  was  sent  against  him.  I  like  to  think  of 
Hoy  lake  in  those  days,  with  the  Dee  crowded 
with  men-of-war  and  transports,  dancing  in  the 
then  deep  water  off  Hilbre.  The  army  was 
somewhat  of  a  ragged  crew,  for  the  bulk 
were  taken  from  the  plough,  although  there  was 
one  brigade  of  steady  Dutch  troops  under  the 
command  of  the  Count  de  Solmes.  Those  were 
trying  times  for  the  people  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Hoy  lake,  for  be  sure  the  soldiers  of  those 
days  were  none  too  particular,  and  the  officers 
would  sally  forth  bent  on  wine,  whilst  the  men 
were  proficients  in  robbing  a  hen  roost,  or  in 
rounding  up  a  few  ducks,  although  the  brave 
Duke  of  Schomberg,  a  great  and  courteous 
gentleman,  enjoying,  although  full  of  years,  a 
vigorous  old  age,  would  be  sure  to  do  what  he 
could  to  keep  his  men  in  hand.  At  last  the 
Duke,  with  the  trusted  officer,  Count  Solmes, 
general  of  the  foot,  numerous  officers,  and  nearly 
10,000  men,  were  got  safely  aboard  the  ships, 
and  embarked  at  the  Hoyle  Lake  for  Ireland, 
leaving  behind  them  poor  John  Van  Zoelen,  who 
died  on  September  3rd,  to  be  buried  in  West 
Kirby  Church. 

191 


DEAN    DAVIES'   ACCOUNT 

The  following  summer  large  bodies  of  troops 
passed  through  Hoylake.  Listen  to  the  account 
given  by  Dean  Davies  : — 

"  1690.  April  ibth  (Saturday")  we  dined  at  our 
lodgings  (in  Chester),  and  after  dinner  they  all 
grew  very  busy  in  sending  their  things  away 
to  Hoylake,  where  lay  our  recruits  of  horse, 
being  400,  and  the  Nassau  and  Brandenburg 
regiments. 

"  27 th  (Sunday). — In  the  morning  all  our  sparks 
were  in  a  great  hurry,  the  wind  presenting  fair. 

"May  $rd  (Saturday). — In  the  afternoon  I  put 
my  trunks,  bed,  saddle,  and  hat-case  on  board 
Mr.  Thompson's  boat,  and  sent  them  to  Hoylake, 
where  they  were  shipped  off  with  the  Major's 
things. 

"May  6th  (Tuesday). — In  the  morning  we 
took  horse  for  Hoylake,  and,  passing  by  Neston, 
we  came  there  about  one  o'clock.  At  our  coming 
we  found  the  commissary  at  the  parsons  at  dinner 
with  Count  Scravenmore,  where  we  waited  on 
him,  and  got  an  order  for  a  ship  to  carry  18 
horses  and  23  men.  Then  we  dined  at  one 
Barker's,  where  it  cost  us  each  two  shillings, 
and  in  the  evening  we  went  out  to  a  farmer's 
house,  where  Frank  Burton  and  I  lay  together." 

He  then  describes  some  difficulties  with  the 
major's  tumbril,  and  tells  how  he  breakfasted  in 

192 


KING   WILLIAM    III.    AT    HOYLAKE 

the  morning,  "and  paid  for  ourselves  and  horses 
three  shillings  each,"  and  how  at  last  the  horses 
were  safely  shipped.  "  The  major  and  I  walked 
a  mile  on  the  strand,  and  went  into  two  islands 
in  the  bay,  and  then  came  on  board,  all  the  rest 
of  our  company  being  on  board  another  ship 
drinking :  they  all  came  to  us  in  the  evening 
and  we  lay  on  board  all  night." 

A  roystering,  roaring  crew,  depend  on  it,  that 
lay  on  the  ship  drinking  and  in  a  ferment  of 
jollity.  I  wager  the  farmers  about  Hoylake, 
West  Kirby,  and  Neston  were  glad  to  see  the 
ships  scudding  away,  their  sails  filling  and  belly- 
ing before  the  freshening  gale. 

But  the  next  month  was  a  historic  one  in 
the  annals  of  Hoylake  and  the  Dee,  for  King 
William  III.,  who  was  still  called  in  Ireland  the 
Prince  of  Orange,  travelled  hard  from  London, 
and  reached  Chester  in  five  days.  His  army 
was  camped  on  the  great  plains  stretching  from 
Hoylake  to  Great  Meols,  and  in  the  Dee  awaiting 
his  arrival  was  the  great  and  gallant  Admiral  Sir 
Cloudesley  Shovel.  The  King  was  at  Chester 
on  the  loth,  where  he  attended  divine  service  in 
the  Cathedral,  and,  taking  boat  down  the  Dee  in 
the  afternoon,  he  slept  at  Gay  ton  Hall,  knighting 
his  host  next  morning  ere  he  sailed.  Samuel 
Mulleneaux,  writing  in  1690,  says  :  "  On  Wednes- 
day (Thursday),  June  12,  in  the  morning,  his 
majesty,  accompanied  with  His  Royal  Highness 

193  N 


THE    HOYLE    LAKE 

the  Prince  of  Denmark,  and  several  other  persons 
of  quality,  embarked  at  Highlake,  and  the  same 
afterwards  went  out  to  sea,  but  the  wind  waver- 
ing made  not  much  way  that  day."  I  declare  I 
never  visit  the  King's  Gap  without  in  fancy 
seeing  the  great  King  passing  down  with  his 
attendant  retinue  through  the  gaping  crowd  to 
perform  his  appointed  task.  Not  jogging  sleep- 
ingly  down  to  the  boats  with  a  mincing  gait,  for 
those  were  brisk  days,  and  the  King  hated  noise 
and  flattery.  A  few  words  of  sharp  command, 
tramp,  tramp,  and  away  they  would  go  down  to 
the  King's  Gap.  There  would  be  sure  to  be 
some  one  wanting  him  to  touch  for  the  King's 
evil,  and  as  certain  as  he  touched,  he  would 
exclaim,  as  he  did  elsewhere,  "  God  give  thee 
better  health,  and  better  sense." 

Look  back  but  one  hundred  and  fifty  years, 
and  it  will  be  found  that  the  Hoyle  Lake  was  half 
a  mile  wide,  having  1 5  feet  of  water  at  its  western, 
and  30  feet  at  its  eastern,  entrance.  The  follow- 
ing letter  appeared  in  the  Gentleman  s  Magazine 
on  June  1796,  just  one  hundred  and  thirteen  years 
ago,  and  it  will  be  noticed  that  in  those  days 
the  Hoyle  Lake  was  capable  of  accommodating 
vessels  of  any  size  then  frequenting  the  coasts  :— 

"  I  am  now  writing  to  you,  Mr.  Urban,  from 
the  extreme  point  of  the  Hundred  of  Wirral  in 
Cheshire,  near  the  broad  estuary  of  the  Dee, 

194 


HOYLAKE    IN    1796 

and  only  seven  miles  from  the  confluence  of  the 
more  commercial  waters  of  the  Mersey  with 
the  ocean.  Your  last  Magazine  has  noticed 
Miss  Se ward's  poetical  address  to  the  proprietor 
of  High  Lake,  some  of  the  lines  in  which  are, 
indeed,  not  less  elegant  than  classically  descrip- 
tive. The  Hoyle  sand  breaks  the  force  of  the 
waves,  so  as  to  render  the  lake  a  safe  road  for 
vessels  of  any  size  in  the  roughest  weather  ;  and 
it  is  strictly  true  that  '  age  and  infirmity  may 
securely  plunge '  during  the  highest  tides  and 
most  boisterous  gales,  such,  indeed,  as  we  have 
lately  experienced  for  a  length  of  time,  at  this 
season  exceedingly  unusual.  The  hotel  lately 
erected  by  Sir  John  Stanley,  the  lord  of  the 
manor,  is  situated  within  a  few  yards  of  the 
beach,  and  contains  a  variety  of  commodious 
apartments,  both  public  and  private,  very  com- 
fortably furnished.  The  charges  are  very  mode- 
rate, the  table  well  and  amply  supplied,  and 
nothing  is  wanting  on  the  part  of  the  persons 
who  have  the  management  of  it  to  render  this 
house  as  pleasant  and  convenient  as  can  be  de- 
sired. Although,  at  the  first  glance,  we  appear 
shut  out  from  the  rest  of  the  world,  a  very  short 
time  conveys  us  to  Parkgate  (the  station  of  the 
Dublin  packets),  across  the  water  into  Wales, 
into  the  bustle  of  Liverpool,  or  the  less  busy 
capital  of  this  county.  The  coast  of  Flintshire, 
richly  wooded,  even  to  the  water's  edge,  and 

195 


HOYLAKE   IN    1796 

singularly  contrasting  with  this  naked  district, 
displays  itself  with  great  beauty  on  the  other 
side  of  the  Dee ;  whilst  the  rugged  mountains 
of  Wales,  boldly  stretching  out  as  far  as  Angle- 
sea,  form  the  boundary  of  the  prospect  towards 
the  south-west.  There  is  a  great  extent  of  fine, 
short  turf  along  this  coast,  extending  nearly  to 
the  Mersey,  and  affording  very  dry  and  pleasant 
walks  and  rides,  as  does  also  the  sand,  which 
is  firm  and  compact,  and  wholly  destitute  of 
pebbles.  This  shore  is  protected  by  a  chain  of 
sand-hills,  held  together  by  the  star-grass  or  sea- 
reed,  whose  long  fibrous  roots,  penetrating  deep 
into  the  sands,  offer  a  fixed  point  round  which 
they  may  collect.  This  grass  is  under  the  especial 
protection  of  the  law  ;  for,  if  it  were  cut  and  con- 
verted to  the  uses  of  which  it  is  capable,  such 
as  making  mats  and  besoms,  the  sand-hills  would 
quickly  be  blown  away,  and  the  country  behind 
overwhelmed  with  a  moving  sand.  The  sand- 
hills are  the  resort  of  a  very  excellent  breed  of 
rabbits.  The  Dee  affords  abundance  of  fine 
salmon,  cockles,  shrimps,  soles,  and  various  kinds 
of  flat  fish  are  taken  on  the  sand-banks  and  in 
the  lake ;  and  the  Liverpool  markets  furnish 
an  ample  supply  of  the  productions  of  animal 
and  vegetable  nature.  Every  vessel  that  comes 
into  or  goes  out  of  the  Dee  or  Mersey  is  distinctly 
seen  hence ;  and  the  lake  is  frequently  enlivened 
by  brigs  and  schooners  beating  to  windward,  as 

196 


HOYLAKE    IN    1813 

well  as  by  the  anchorage  of  the  Dublin  packets, 
whose  passengers  are  glad  to  partake  of  the 
amusements  and  refreshments  which  the  hotel 
affords.  It  is  well  calculated  for  the  inhabitants 
of  the  central  counties,  who,  at  no  great  distance 
from  their  own  houses,  will  here  find  genteel 
society,  good  accommodation  at  reasonable  prices, 
and  one  of  the  most  commodious  bathing-places 
in  the  island.  The  lake  is  distinguished  in  the 
maps  by  the  appellation  of  Hoyle  Lake ;  but  Sir 
John  Stanley,  having  found  it  termed  High  Lake 
in  some  old  writings  belonging  to  the  estate,  has 
desired  it  to  be  so  printed  in  the  advertisements 
relative  to  the  establishment  of  the  hotel,  which 
was  opened  in  1793." 

Or  listen  to  old  William  Daniell,  R.A.,  who 
says  in  his  beautifully  illustrated  book,  entitled, 
"  A  Voyage  Round  Great  Britain,"  undertaken 
in  the  summer  of  1813: — 

"  At  the  mouth  of  the  Dee,  off  Cheshire  shore, 
are  three  small  islands,  which  it  was  our  object 
to  see.  They  are  small  scraps  saved  from  the 
general  waste  committed  on  this  coast  by  the 
sea,  in  consequence,  I  imagine,  of  being  a  little 
more  elevated  than  the  land  by  which  they  were 
surrounded  ;  but  they  are  gradually  falling  away, 
being  all  composed  of  sandstone,  so  soft  that 
it  may  be  crumbled  with  the  fingers.  We  landed 

197 


HOYLAKE    IN    1813 

on  the  larger  and  most  remote  of  them,  called 
Hilbre  Island,  which  is  almost  half  a  mile  in 
circumference,  and  lies  distant  a  little  more  than 
a  mile  from  the  mainland.  Upon  it  there  is  a 
public  -  house,  the  only  habitation,  and  a  few 
rabbits,  the  only  quadrupeds,  to  which  nature 
supplies  a  very  meagre  provision,  only  part  of 
the  island  being  covered  with  a  scanty  sprinkling 
of  grass.  It  is  most  important  as  a  station  for 
two  beacons,  which  are  raised  upon  it  as  guides 
to  vessels  through  the  Swash,  a  channel  between 
the  Hoyle  Sands,  leading  into  Hoylake.  An 
admirable  roadstead  for  ships  of  600  tons  burden. 
There  is  another  entrance  into  this  road ;  but 
with  the  wind  in  any  degree  from  the  eastward, 
the  Swash  is  the  only  outlet  by  which  vessels 
can  escape  to  sea." 

This  was  written  close  on  to  a  hundred  years 
ago,  and  even  fifty  years  ago  there  was  a  fair 
depth  of  water  in  the  Hoyle  Lake,  and  the 
steam  packets  used  to  take  passengers — mostly 
visitors  to  Hoylake — for  day  trips  to  the  various 
places  on  the  opposite  coast  of  North  Wales, 
the  fishermen  charging  sixpence  each  for  put- 
ting passengers  on  board  the  packets.  To-day 
Hoyle  Lake  has  for  all  practical  purposes  ceased 
to  exist,  and  the  large  fishing-boats  now  dock 
at  Liverpool.  For  everything  we  miss  we 
perhaps  gain  something  else,  and  for  everything 

198 


THE   VICAR   OF    HOYLAKE 

we  gain  we  lose  something,  and  the  loss  of  the 
Hoyle  Lake  is  the  price  Hoy  lake  has  had  to 
pay  for  the  Dee  improvements.  However,  she 
has  gained  another  attraction,  and  her  splendid 
golf  links  are  counted  among  the  best  in  the 
kingdom,  but  her  sea  trade  is  a  thing  of  the 
past,  and  is  not  likely  to  be  recaptured.  Now 
Hoylake  is  a  place  of  residence  for  those  who 
collect  their  incomes  elsewhere,  and  the  old  sand- 
blown  road,  with  the  links  on  one  side  and  wide 
hungry-looking  fields  on  the  other,  that  used  to 
connect  Hoylake  with  West  Kirby,  is  called  a 
"  Drive,"  and  large  and  pretty  houses  cluster 
along  it  all  the  way  to  West  Kirby.  Pedes- 
trians leave  that  road  to  motorists  and  cyclists, 
preferring  to  take  their  way  with  hesitating 
footsteps,  and  a  pang  of  reproving  conscience, 
across  the  golf  links,  for  be  sure  they  will  spoil 
some  man's  "drive,"  and  add  to  their  knowledge 
of  Argot. 

It  is  impossible  to  leave  Hoylake  without 
mentioning  the  name  of  the  Rev.  F.  Sanders, 
M.A.,  F.S.A.,  the  learned  vicar,  who  has  done 
so  much  during  a  large  number  of  years  to  eluci- 
date the  history  of  the  Hundred  of  Wirral,  and 
whose  interesting  and  valuable  work  has  appeared 
in  Wirral  Notes  and  Queries^  of  which  he  was 
one  of  the  editors,  and  in  which  publication 
appeared  his  excellent  series  of  biographies, 
entitled  "  Wirral  Worthies."  He  is  also  joint 

199 


THE   VICAR  OF    HOYLAKE 

editor  of  the  Cheshire  Sheaf,  and  the  author  of 
"  Historic  Notes  on  the  Bishops  of  Chester," 
which  ran  through  six  volumes  of  the  Chester 
Diocesan  Gazette^  besides  making  valuable  con- 
tributions to  the  great  "  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography."  In  his  large  and  well-chosen  lib- 
rary is  a  unique  collection  of  about  300  volumes 
of  the  lives  and  works  of  the  Bishops  of 
Chester,  commencing  with  those  of  Thomas 
Morton,  1605,  and  coming  down  to  the  latest 
work  by  the  present  Bishop.  Many  of  the 
volumes  are  of  the  greatest  rarity,  and  the  vicar 
must  have  read  through  a  prodigious  number  of 
catalogues,  for  it  is  only  those  who  have  tried 
to  make  a  collection  of  rare  books  on  one  par- 
ticular subject  who  are  able  to  realise  the  amount 
of  thought  and  industry  it  entails. 


200 


CHAPTER    XIV 

HILBRE    ISLAND 

"  Give  me  my  scallop-shell  of  quiet, 

My  staff  of  faith  to  walk  upon, 
My  scrip  of  joy,  immortal  diet, 

My  bottle  of  salvation, 
My  gown  of  glory,  hope's  true  gage ; 
And  thus  I'll  take  my  pilgrimage." 

IT  was  on  a  fine  morning  towards  the  end  of 
May  that  I  set  off  from  Hoylake  over  the  Sands 
of  Dee.  The  wind  was  blowing  from  a  little 
north  of  west,  and  had  a  sharp  eager  feel  as  it 
struck  the  face,  but  the  sun  was  shining  brightly  ; 
there  was  a  blue  sky  overhead,  and  the  coast  of 
Wales,  with  some  of  its  higher  mountains  pencilled 
against  the  clear  sky,  looked  so  near  as  to  invite 
one  to  cross  over  and  ascend  their  slopes,  for  the 
tide  was  at  its  lowest  ebb,  the  huge  banks  and 
plains  of  sand  hiding  the  channel  of  the  Dee,  so 
that  a  passage  into  Wales  looked  a  simple  matter. 
But  I  knew  where  the  deep  channel  lay,  cutting 
the  Cheshire  shore  off  from  Wales,  and  so  I 
hummed  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  fine  lines,  which 
are  set  at  the  head  of  this  chapter,  as  I  set  off  on 
my  pilgrimage  to  the  spot  where  at  one  time 
rested  the  shrine  of  the  Lady  of  Hilbree,  for 

201 


THE    PILGRIMS 

it  was  here  the  Benedictines  of  Saint  Werburgh's 
established  a  small  cell  dedicated  to  the  Virgin 
Mary.  I  felt  perhaps  a  little  hurt  by  the  disre- 
spectful remarks  of  old  Raphael  Holinshed,  the 
chronicler,  from  whom  Shakespeare  obtained  the 
material  for  nearly  all  his  historical  plays.  Listen 
how  sourly  he  writes  about  the  pilgrims  in  whose 
footsteps  I  was  walking:  "And  thither  went  a 
sort  of  superstitious  fools,  in  pilgrimage  to  our 
Lady  of  Hilbree,  by  whose  offerings  the  monks 
there  were  cherished  and  maintained."  But  were 
they  fools,  and  did  pilgrimages  invariably  lead  to 
lying  and  idleness?  In  Japan  pilgrimages  take 
place  to-day  just  as  they  used  to  take  place  in 
England  in  the  fourteenth  century,  and  I  spent 
three  long  and  happy  weeks  in  the  company 
of  the  Buddhist  pilgrims  walking  along  the  great 
central  mountain  road  of  Japan  to  the  Buddhist 
Temple  of  Zenkoji,  one  of  the  most  celebrated  in 
the  whole  empire,  and  a  place  to  which  all  good 
Buddhist  pilgrims  go.  They  were  among  the 
happiest  people  I  have  ever  met,  and  set  out  on 
their  weary  pilgrimage  as  a  sort  of  holiday,  many 
of  them  not  knowing  exactly  why  they  were 
making  it.  I  remember  asking  one  woman  why 
she  had  become  a  pilgrim,  and  she  answered, 
"It  is  the  spring-time  of  the  year."  "Yes,"  I 
said,  "  but  why  are  you  making  the  pilgrim- 
age?" and  she  said  again,  "It  is  the  spring- 
time of  the  year,  and  I've  lost  my  son  in  the 

202 


HILBRE    ISLAND 

war."  And  I  said,  "  Do  you  think  this  pil- 
grimage is  doing  your  son  any  good  ?  "  to  which 
she  replied,  "I  cannot  tell."  "Then,"  I  said, 
"  Do  you  think  you  will  ever  see  your  son  again  ?  " 
and  she  replied,  "  I  do  not  know,  but  good  will 
come  of  it,  good  will  come  of  it."  And  I  expect 
that  many  of  our  English  pilgrims  set  out  in  the 
same  indefinite  way,  on  a  sort  of  holiday,  trusting 
that  good  would  come  of  it.  Certainly  to-day 
good  will  come  of  it,  for  nowhere  will  the  lungs 
expand  to  such  sweet  sea  air.  My  back  was  now 
set  fairly  to  Hoylake,  and  I  went  forward  over 
the  sands  to  visit  the  three  islands,  the  largest 
and  westernmost,  Hilbre,  then  Middle  Eye, 
whilst  south  of  both  I  stood  for  a  moment  on 
Little  Eye,  just  to  say  I  had  been  there.  They 
are  called  "islands,"  although  they  are  "islands 
but  twice  a  day,  embraced  by  Neptune  only  at 
the  full  tydes,  and  twice  a  day  shakes  hands  with 
great  Brittayne."  I  thought  of  old  William  Webb, 
who  probably  never  visited  the  islands,  writing  in 
1622,  "  Here  in  the  utmost  western  nook  of  this 
promontory,  divided  from  the  land,  lies  that  little 
barren  island  called  Ilbree,  or  Hilbree,  in  which 
it  was  said  there  was  sometimes  a  cell  of  monks, ' 
though  I  scarce  believe  it ;  for  that  kind  of  people 
loved  warmer  seats  than  this  could  ever  be."  If 
Webb  ever  was  there,  rest  assured  it  was  on  a 
blowy  day  in  winter,  and  not  on  a  fine  May 
morning  like  that  which  made  me  envy  the 

203 


THE   CONSTABLE'S    SANDS 

monks  their  situation.  Although  Webb  doubted 
the  fact,  there  was  a  cell  of  monks  on  Hilbre, 
and  a  very  celebrated  place  it  was,  and  miraculous 
too,  for  Richard,  Earl  of  Chester,  who,  when  a 
young  man,  was  performing  a  pilgrimage  to  St. 
Winifred's  Well,  in  Flintshire,  nearly  opposite  the 
islands,  was  set  on  by  a  band  of  Welsh  robbers, 
who  drove  him  for  refuge  to  the  Abbey  of  Basing- 
werk,  where,  not  feeling  too  secure,  by  the  advice 
of  a  monk  of  the  cell  of  Hilbre,  he  addressed 
himself  to  St.  Werburgh,  who  is  said  to  have 
instantly  parted  the  waters  of  the  Dee,  throwing 
up  a  huge  sand-bank,  over  which  his  constable, 
the  Baron  of  Halton,  marched  his  men  to  the 
rescue — and  that  is  why  the  sands  are  called 
"  The  Constable's  Sands  " — 

"  And  where  the  host  passed  'twixt  bondes 
To  this  day's  been  called  the  Constable's  Sondes." 

A  very  pretty  story,  and  the  legend  would 
be  certain  to  attract  plenty  of  pilgrims.  Not 
the  slightest  traces  of  the  cell  remain,  but  a 
relic  of  the  early  church  of  Hilbre  was  found 
about  1853,  consisting  of  a  fine  cross  of  red 
sandstone,  said  to  be  of  the  ninth  or  tenth 
century,  similar  in  design  to  some  still  remaining 
in  Ireland,  and  what  appears  to  be  a  sepulchral 
cross  is  built  into  the  wall  of  an  outhouse,  but 
it  is  covered  with  whitewash,  as  is  the  rest  of 
the  building,  and  its  form  is  only  revealed  no 

204 


SHIPPING   AT    HILBRE 

a  near  examination.  There  is  also  a  well,  nearly 
40  feet  deep,  cut  through  the  solid  rock,  and  which 
may  possibly  have  been  sunk  by  the  monks. 

Mr.  Fergusson  Irvine,  in  his  interesting  lecture 
entitled  "  Village  Life  in  West  Kirby  three 
hundred  years  ago,"  published  in  1895,  savs  : — 

"  The  mention  of  Hilbre  as  apart  from  West 
Kirby  was  a  feature  that  puzzled  me  at  first,  and 
does  still  to  some  extent,  but  there  appears  to 
be  abundant  evidence  that  the  island  was  a 
really  important  marine  station  at  this  time,  and 
that  there  were  several,  and  possibly  many, 
permanent  dwelling-houses  upon  it. 

"  From  a  most  interesting  Chester  document, 
recently  discovered  at  Chester  by  Mr.  Sanders, 
it  appears  that  three  hundred  years  ago  a  some- 
what eccentric  Lincolnshire  knight — a  certain 
Sir  Richard  Thimblebye,  after  whom  Thimble- 
bye's  Tower  on  Chester  walls  was  named — 
was  a  resident  in  the  island  as  a  tenant  of  Sir 
Rowland  Stanley,  of  Hooton,  though  how  Sir 
Rowland  came  to  be  landlord  I  am  at  a  loss  to 
conceive.  In  addition  to  Sir  Richard  there  must 
have  been  several  shipowners  living  on  the 
island,  for  in  the  list  of  shipping  for  1572,  men- 
tioned above,  eleven  of  the  ships  are  definitely 
stated  to  be  'of  Hilbree,'  and  only  one  from 
West  Kirby.  And  in  1544  six  ships  are  entered 
at  Chester  as  of  Hilbree  and  one  of  Caldy. 

205 


THE    MONKS   AT    HILBRE 

"The  document  found  by  Mr.  Sanders  at 
Chester  is  the  evidence  given  by  different  wit- 
nesses in  a  suit  brought  by  Mr.  Massie,  who 
farmed  the  rectory  of  West  Kirby,  against  Sir 
Richard  Thimblebye.  The  evidence,  which  con- 
tains many  curious  details,  goes  to  show  that 
the  claiming  of  tithes  by  Mr.  Massie  from 
Hilbre  Island  was  quite  a  new  imposition. 
Thus  Mr.  John  Brassie  of  Tiverton,  aged 
sixty  years,  states  that  'about  forty-four  years 
ago,  being  then  a  child,  he  was  one  of  the 
boys  of  the  Chamber  to  Abbot  Birkenshaw, 
then  Abbot  of  St.  Werburgh's,  Chester,  and 
by  reason  thereof  .  .  .  familiarly  acquainted 
with  Dom  John  Smith  or  Dom  Robert  Harden, 
monks  dwelling  on  the  Isle  of  Hilbree,  and  that 
he  was  wont  to  go  to  Hilbree  and  there  stay 
for  the  space  of  a  fortnight  together  at  certain 
times,'  at  which  times  he  had  seen  'fyshe  taken 
for  the  monks'  use  within  the  water  running 
about  the  said  island  with  nets,  but  whether 
with  boat  or  not  he  doth  not  remember,  and 
further  saith  that  he  never  heard  that  the  said 
monks  paid  any  tythe  of  fyshe  taken  there  to 
the  parson  of  West  Kirkbie,  or  any  other,  for 
he  saith  the  said  isle  was  then  taken  to  be  of 
no  parish,  but  was  called  a  cell,  belonging  to 
the  monastery  of  Chester,  and  therefore  free 
from  all  manner  of  tythe  paying.' " 

206 


WEST    KIRBY 

Another  witness  states  that  he  lived  at  Hil- 
bre  with  the  monks  for  fourteen  years — I  pre- 
sume as  servant — and  adds  "  he  knoweth  verie 
well  that  the  saide  Prior  and  monks  had  a  fyshing 
boat  called  the  Jack  Rice,  and  used  to  fish  there 
by  their  servants,  and  he  had  often  seen  much 
fish  taken  there  to  their  use,"  and  further  states 
"  that  the  monks  had  certain  kine  on  the  same 
island  and  yet  paid  no  tithes  of  the  same. " 

There  used  to  be  a  beer-house  on  the  island, 
but  customers  were  too  few  when  the  sea  traffic 
left  the  coast,  and  there  are  tales  of  great  smug- 
gling, which  went  on  in  the  old  days,  when  the 
ships  stole  quietly  up  the  Dee  and  hid  a  cargo 
of  contraband,  to  be  removed  when  an  oppor- 
tunity occurred. 

You  may  pass  swiftly  over  the  sands  from 
Little  Eye  to  West  Kirby,  and  if  you  have  not 
visited  that  place  for  thirty  years  you  will  find 
that  what  you  left  a  village  has  now  grown  into 
a  little  town,  with  a  parade,  in  front  of  which 
has  been  constructed  a  large  salt-water  lake  on 
the  seashore,  on  which  are  pleasure-boats ;  so 
that  at  the  lowest  ebb,  when  the  sands  hide 
from  sight  even  the  narrow  strip  of  Dee  which 
makes  its  way  steadily  to  the  sea  under  the 
Welsh  coast,  the  artificial  lake  gives  the  visitor 
the  feeling  that  he  is  still  resting  by  the  sea, 
and  he  waits  with  some  show  of  contentment 
the  incoming  tide.  Years  ago  the  pretty  village 

207 


WEST    KIRBY 

of  West  Kirby  spread  itself  out,  and  the  cottages 
nestled  amidst  the  heather  and  gorse  on  the 
side  of  its  hills.  Now  there  are  large  residences 
on  and  about  the  hills,  and  long  streets  of  houses 
and  shops  have  taken  the  place  of  thatched 
cottages,  whilst  like  Neston,  it  can  boast  of 
two  railway  stations  belonging  to  different  com- 
panies. I  prefer  to  remember  West  Kirby  as 
a  pretty  little  village  before  the  railway  had 
reached  it,  where  one  could  arrive  and  fling 
oneself  down  at  full  length  on  the  clean  hill-sides, 
feeling  that  the  country  had  been  reached  at 
last,  and  that  the  town  and  townsfolk  had  been 
left  far  behind. 

Nevertheless  it  is  still  possible  to  find  places 
near  West  Kirby  that  are  little  visited,  and  where 
you  may  feel  somewhat  a  lonely  Crusoe,  but  they 
need  looking  for,  and  when  they  are  found  it  is 
best  to  keep  the  secret.  But  there  are  some 
coigns  of  vantage  on  the  hill-sides  unknown,  or 
at  all  events  unvisited,  even  by  the  oldest  inhabi- 
tants, where  you  may  lie  snugly  in  the  sun  and 
gaze  on  two  very  different  tracts  of  country. 
Looking  to  the  north  over  the  wide  expanse  of 
sands,  to  the  west  into  Wales,  to  the  east  over 
the  country  to  the  Mersey,  and  to  the  south  over 
a  rich  tract  of  meadow  and  pleasantly-wooded 
lands  of  oaks,  beeches,  and  pines  in  solemn  green, 
over  which  go  homeward  a  flight  of  rooks.  It  is 
hard  to  realise,  as  one  lies  here  in  the  sun,  that 

208 


SHIPPING    IN    1565-1572 

West  Kirby  and  Hilbre  were  once  little  ports 
like  so  many  of  the  places  on  this  side  of  the 
Dee.  Yet  Liverpool  in  1565  only  returned  sail- 
ing ships  with  a  total  tonnage  of  226,  and  in 
1572,  but  seven  years  later,  licences  were  issued 
from  Chester  to  twelve  vessels  belonging  to 
West  Kirby  and  Hilbre.  Hearken  to  the  names 
of  some  of  the  ships  when  King  Henry  VIII. 
was  on  the  throne,  just  a  year  after  he  had 
married  Catherine  Parr,  and  four  years  before 
he  died  : — 

The  Pride  of  West  Kirkebye     .  Master,  John  Couentrye. 
The  Trinitie  of  West  Kirkebye          „        Peter  Robinson. 
The  Rose  of  West  Kirkebye  .     .         „       Thomas  Wright. 
The  Nutlock  of  Hilbre     ...         „       Richard  Lytill. 
The  Goodlock  of  Caldey  ...         „       Thomas  Hogg. 

And  here  are  the  details  of  a  cargo  : — 

"(35  Henry  VIII.) — Richard  Loker,  in  a  ship 
of  Hilbre,  imported  1600  shepe  felles,  68  dere, 
69  fawn  skins,  6300  broke  fells. 

"(36  Henry  VIII.) — One  ship  brought  in  7 
martens'  skins,  240  otters,  1 2  wolff  skins,  2  scales' 
skins,  500  cony  fells,  8  fox  cases,  46  cople  mode 
hawke. 

"The  Katerina  of  Chester Tor  the  Archebysshop 
of  Dublyn  brings  2  horseys  which  are  sent  to  the 
Kyng's  Grace,  and  2  casts  of  gentle  hawks." 

An  interesting  miscellaneous  cargo,  which  shows 
that  there  were  shipowners  in  those  days  on  the 

209  o 


THE    PORT   OF   DAWPOOL 

banks  of  the  Dee.  But  the  Dee  silted  up,  and 
at  last  a  good  coach  road  was  opened  from  War- 
rinj.;ton  to  Liverpool,  and  Liverpool  awoke  to  the 
occasion,  and  established  a  very  superior  line  of 
packets  from  Liverpool  to  Dublin.  It  was  then 
that  the  blow  to  the  ports  on  this  side  of  the  Dee 
was  delivered,  and  intercourse  between  England 
and  Ireland  from  the  river  Dee  ceased.  Daw- 
pool,  but  a  couple  of  miles  away,  was  a  favourite 
place  of  departure  for  Ireland.  Dean  Swift,  who 
for  years  oscillated  between  Ireland  and  England 
to  associate  with  the  wits  Addison  and,  especially, 
Dick  Steele,  set  sail  from  Dublin  for  England  on 
the  28th  November  1707,  landing  at  "  Darpool," 
and  the  next  day  was  at  Parkgate  on  his  way 
to  Leicester;  and  in  June  1709  he  sailed  from 
"  Darpool "  for  Ireland.  That  was  five  years 
after  he  had  published  his  famous  "Tale  of  a 
Tub  and  Battle  of  the  Books."  As  I  look  over 
to  Dawpool  from  my  hiding-place  I  recollect 
some  of  his  saws  :  "A  penny  for  your  thoughts," 
"The  sight  of  you  is  good  for  sore  eyes,"  "'Tis 
as  cheap  sitting  as  standing,"  "There  is  none  so 
blind  as  they  that  won't  see,"  "  There  was  all  the 
world  and  his  wife,"  and, 

"  I've  often  wished  that  I  had  clear 
For  life,  six  hundred  pounds  a  year." 

And  one  might  go  on  quoting  from  this  clever 
satirical  eighteenth  century  writer.  Fancy 
Dawpool  a  port!  However,  in  the  Gentleman's 

210 


WEST    KIRBY   CHURCH 

Magazine  for  May  1822  is  the  following:  "The 
establishment  of  the  Port  of  Dawpool  is  in  pro- 
gress, and  a  speedy  report  is  expected  on  the 
subject  from  the  engineer,  Mr.  Telford.  Inde- 
pendently of  the  general  accommodation  which 
packets  would  afford  at  that  station,  the  ready 
communication  between  Dublin  and  the  dep6t  at 
Chester,  where  nearly  40,000  stand  of  arms  are 
kept  and  the  warlike  stores,  is  of  vital  import- 
ance, especially  at  a  time  when  the  sister  island 
is  in  a  state  of  dangerous  fermentation." 

Below,  and  a  little  to  the  north,  the  tower  of 
West  Kirby  Church  is  visible,  built  late  in  the 
fifteenth  century  or  very  early  in  the  sixteenth. 
It  was  one  of  the  earliest  foundations  in  Wirral, 
for  during  the  restoration  which  took  place  in 
1870  the  foundation  of  the  original  Saxon  church, 
together  with  the  bases  of  two  Norman  columns, 
fragments  of  runic  crosses,  and  two  slabs  with 
floriated  crosses  were  discovered. 

There  is  a  beautiful  and  interesting  window  in 
the  church  decorated  in  the  manner  of  the  four- 
teenth century,  and  on  the  walls  the  most  in- 
teresting tablet  is  to  the  memory  of  Johannes 
Van  Zoelen,  dated  1689.  He,  poor  fellow,  was 
with  the  army  of  the  Duke  of  Schomberg,  and 
should  have  sailed  with  him  to  Ireland,  but  whilst 
the  army  was  encamped  on  the  plains  about 
Hoylake  and  Meols,  the  men  suffered  much  from 
sickness,  doubtless  brought  on  by  their  long  and 

21  I 


WEST   KIRBY   CHURCH 

severe  marches  over  the  terrible  roads  of  those 
days,  and  death  came  like  an  angel  to  relieve 
his  sufferings  and  set  him  free.  The  remaining 
monuments  are  of  no  particular  interest,  but  the 
glory  of  St.  Bridget's  Church  is  its  stained  glass, 
by  Kemp,  whose  beautiful  and  lasting  work 
beautifies  several  of  the  churches  in  Wirral. 
The  east  window,  of  five  lights,  to  the  memory 
of  Eleanor  Heywood,  is  most  noteworthy — rich, 
yet  sober  and  delicate  in  colour.  The  windows 
in  the  south  aisle  are  very  lovely,  and  represent 
the  early  life  of  Christ.  They  are  erected  to  the 
memory  of  Richard  Barton,  Esq.,  of  Caldy  Manor, 
once  a  leading  family  in  the  Hundred,  but  now 
their  land  has  been  sold  and  is  being  utilised  as  a 
building  estate. 

A  curious  dispute  arose  between  the  monks  of 
the  Abbey  of  Basingwerk  and  those  at  Chester 
concerning  the  right  of  the  presentation  of  the 
church,  and  Randal  de  Blundeville  is  stated  to 
have  resorted  to  military  force,  and  to  have  boldly 
taken  possession  of  it. 

Not  far  from  me  is  a  column  on  the  hill  quite 
50  feet  high,  and  though  it  has  stood  there  for 
nearly  seventy  years  there  was  nobody  I  ques- 
tioned in  West  Kirby  who  could  tell  me  why  or 
when  it  was  erected,  although  the  following  in- 
scription is  cut  plainly  upon  it : — "  This  column 
was  erected  by  the  trustees  of  the  Liverpool 
docks,  by  permission  of  John  Shaw  Leigh,  Esq., 

212 


GRANGE 

owner  of  the  land,  who  also  granted  the  stone  for 
its  erection,  A.D.  1841,  as  a  beacon  for  mariners 
frequenting  the  river  Mersey  and  its  vicinity." 

Just  over  the  hill  to  the  east  lies  Grange,  which 
is  mentioned  in  Domesday  Book  as  being  the 
property  of  Hugh  de  Mara,  but  which  passed 
away  soon  after,  along  with  West  Kirby,  to 
the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  Basingwerk,  on  the 
opposite  shore  of  the  Dee,  ultimately  coming 
into  the  possession  of  the  Gleggs,  who  held  it 
for  many  generations,  and  where  was  once  their 
ancient  hall.  How  changed  is  the  scene  from 
those  days !  Then  there  was  a  tiny  hamlet  by 
the  side  of  the  Dee,  striving,  after  its  manner,  to 
become  a  port,  owning  ships,  and  getting  its  share 
of  the  trade  that  was  on  foot.  Now  the  houses 
nestle  against  the  western  slopes  of  the  hill, 
securely  sheltered  from  the  biting  east  wind,  and- 
the  climate  down  there  is  soft  and  balmy ;  up 
here  "  there's  the  wind  on  the  heath,  brother," 
and  "  who  would  wish  to  die  ?  " 

To  the  south-east  is  Caldy,  nestling  under  and 
about  its  hill,  and  few  readers  of  Ormerod's  de- 
scription of  it  would  recognise  the  Caldy  of  to-day, 
for  he  writes :  "  The  village  consists  of  a  collec- 
tion of  straggling  fishermen's  huts  scattered  over 
an  eminence  near  the  estuary,  which  is  separated 
by  a  deep  rocky  valley  from  the  parish  of  Thurs- 
tanston."  Now  it  is  a  pretty  village,  thanks  to 
Richard  Watson  Barton,  late  of  Springwood, 

213 


CALDY 

near  Manchester,  Esquire,  who  purchased  the 
property  in  1832,  and  at  once  set  to  work  to 
rebuild  the  cottages  and  improve  his  estate. 

Caldy  is  mentioned  in  the  Domesday  Survey 
as  Calders,  and  was  once  part  of  the  great  pos- 
sessions of  the  powerful  Robert  de  Rodelent,  one 
of  the  Earl  of  Chester's  barons,  who  perished, 
sword  in  hand,  in  Wales,  under  a  shower  of 
arrows,  for  none  of  his  enemies  dared  approach 
him  with  the  sword.  At  his  death  the  property 
passed,  presumably,  to  his  illegitimate  son,  whose 
heiress,  Agnes  de  Thurstaston,  conveyed  it  by 
marriage  to  the  Heselwalls,  from  whom  it  passed, 
along  with  the  neighbouring  Manors  of  Heswall 
and  Thurstaston,  to  the  Whitmores,  from  whose 
representatives  it  was  purchased  by  Mr.  Barton. 
Recently  it  has  been  developed  as  a  building 
estate,  and  pretty  dwellings  are  appearing  on  and 
about  the  hill,  which  stands  242  feet  above  the 
sea  level,  and  commands  extensive  views  up 
and  down  the  river  Dee  and  over  it  into  Wales. 
On  Caldy  Hill  I  was  lucky  enough  to  put  up  a 
nightjar,  and  in  a  very  little  time  discovered  her 
two  young  ones  nestling  amidst  the  bracken. 
This  interesting  bird  is  one  of  the  latest  of  our 
summer  migrants  to  arrive,  and  on  migration 
from  Africa  crosses  Malta,  arriving  in  England 
about  the  middle  of  May  or  early  in  June,  and  I 
have  found  their  two  beautiful  eggs  as  late  in 
the  season  as  August. 

214 


ON   GOING    HOME 

Below  me  is  a  town  ( Hoylake-cum-West  Kirby) 
whose  population  has  grown  from  148  in  1801 
to  nearly  10,000  in  1909.  All  things  are  subject 
to  change,  but  to  change  and  to  change  for  the 
better  are  two  different  things  ;  and  the  Hundred 
of  Wirral  is  changing  rapidly,  for  in  many  places 
I  have  noticed  commercial  activity  crushing  out 
rural  avocations.  If  this  goes  on,  as  it  seems 
likely  to,  we  shall  gain  something,  but  without 
doubt  we  shall  lose  something  else  very  precious 
to  our  life — I  mean  the  rural  life  and  occupation 
of  this  interesting  tract  of  land.  We  shall  grow 
rich,  doubtless  ;  but  let  me  add  that  there  is  an 
old  proverb  which  states  that  a  crown  is  no  cure 
for  a  headache. 

And  now  it  is  time  to  get  up  and  go  home,  for 
we  have  been  a  long  journey ;  and  at  last  we 
come  blithely  towards  the  end,  knowing  that 
"the  sleep  of  a  labouring  man  is  sweet,  whether 
he  eat  little  or  much,"  and  that  "  the  smoke  of 
a  man's  own  house  is  better  than  the  fire  of 
another's." 


215 


SCALE-  2  MILES  TO  I  INCH 

2  3 


INDEX 


ATHELSTAN,  42 
Axon,  Ralph,  168 

BARTON,  RICHARD,  212-213 

Baunville,  Philip  de,  148 
-  Thomas  de,  148 

Bebington,  28-30,  32-36 

Quarries,  150 

Richard,  32 

Bidston,  173-174,  178-179 

Birkenhead  Priory,  15-17 
—  Sir  John,  82 

Blacon  Point,  85 

Blore  Heath,  151-152 

Blundeville,  Randal  de,  212 

Booston  Woods,  59 

Boteler,  Lady  Isabel,  64 

Bright,  Henry  A.,  23 

Brimstage,  150-154 

Brocklebank     memorial     win- 
dow, 159 

Bromborough  Pool  and  village, 
36-46 

Brunanburh,  Battle  of,  42-43 

Bryans,    H.  W.,   windows   by, 
102 

Bull-baiting,  37 

Bunbury,  family  of,  76-78 

Burne-Jones,   Sir  E.,   windows 
by,  126-127 

Burton,  107-116 

Bushell,  Christopher,  128 

CALDY,  213-214 
Capenhurst,  100-102 
Carlett  Park,  48 
Cartwright,  Bishop,  13,  97 
Chester,  Earls  of,  Hugh  Lupus, 
83,  164 


Chester,   Earls  of,   Randel    de 

Meschines,  II,  53 

Richard,  204 

Cholmondeley,  Lord,  101 
Chorlton,  80-8 1 
Gibber,  Theophilus,  138 
Clarence,  Duchess  of,  121-122 
Clarke,  Rev.  Samuel,  93 
Cock-fighting,  125 
Congreve,  Colonel  Walter  N., 

V.C.,  109-110 

William,  108-109 

Constable's  Sands,  204 
Coupelond,  Dawe  de,  149 
Cow  Charity,  35,  171 
Cust,  Sir  Edward,  184 

DANIELL,  WILLIAM,  R.A.,  134, 
197 

Davies,  Dean,  192 

Mrs.  Mary,  86-88 

Dawpool  Hall,  161 

Port  of.  210-21 1 

Delany,  Mrs.,  letter  of,  136-137 

Denhall,  116 

Derby,  Charles,  8th  Earl  of,  185 

Ferdinando,5thEarlof,  184 

-  James,  7th  Earl  of,  175 

letter  to  his  chil- 
dren, 176 

letter  to  Cromwell, 

175-176 

beheaded, 176 

William,  6th  Earl  of,  125, 

173,  1 80 

Dibbensdale,  141 

Dickens,  Charles,  34 

Dove-cot,  ancient,  1 56 

Dove  Point,  190 


217 


INDEX 


Dayton's  "  Polyolbion,"  152 

EASTHAM  47-52 
Edward  I.  at  Shotwick,  91 
Ellesmere,  65-66 

FLODDEN  FIELD,  30-32 
Forster,  General,  98 
Forwood,  Sir  William,  46 

GAYTON,  154-156 
Gladstone,  Henry  N.,  108 
Glazier  family,  82 
Glegg,  William,  155 
Goodacre,  James,  171 
Grange,  213 
Greasby,  167 
Grosvenor,  Sir  Thomas,  97 

HAGGASSMAN,  JOHN,  115 
Halton,  Baron  of,  204 
Hamilton,  Lady,  116-119 
Hardware  family,  37 
Hauworthe,  Robert,  71 
Hawthorne,  Nathaniel, 2 1-24, 51 
Henry,  Matthew,  39 
Heswall,  157-160 
Hilbre  Island,  201-206 
Hockenhull,  Richard  de,  92 
Holinshed,  Raphael,  31,  202 
Hooton,  52-59 
Horn  of  the  Forester,  11-12 
Hough,  William,  188 
Hoylake,  190-200 
Hoyle  Lake,  the,  190,  194 
Hugh  Lupus,  83,  164 

INMAN,  WILLIAM,  172,  187 

Irby,  166-167 

Irvine,  W.  Fergusson,  145,  156, 

205 
Ismay,    Thomas     Henry,    161, 

165-166 

JACOBITES,  98-99 


King,  Edward,  137 
King's  Evil,  194 
Kingsley,  Charles,  138-139 

LACY,  JOHN  DE,  68 

Lamport,  Mr.,  183 

Landican,  168 

Lea,  manor  of,  82 

Leasowe,  183-188 

Leland's  description  of  Wirral, 

1-4 

Lever,  W.  H.,  25 
Lighthouses,  earliest,  188 
Lincoln,  Earls  of,  69,  71 
Long,  Colonel,  109-110 

MADDOCK,  Brothers,  102 
Manchester  Ship  Canal,  48 
Marlborough,  Duchess  of,  109 
Marriage,  romantic,  148-149 
Marston  Moor,  105 
Massey,  family  of,  96-97,  1 1 1 

William,  97-100,  in 

Mayer,  Joseph,  33 

Museum,  33-34 

Meols,  188-190 

Milton,  John,  137 

Minshal,  John,  33 

Mollington,  83-84 

Monks'   Stepping   Stones,    144, 

146 
Monmouth,    James,    Duke    of, 

185 

Morrell,  Rev.  P.  F.  A.,  113 
Morris,   William,   windows   by 

126-127 
Mulleneaux,  Samuel,  193 

NAYLOR,  RICHARD  C.,  58,  65 
Nesse,  116 
Neston,  120-128 
New  Brighton,  182 
Nightjar,  214 


OLDFIELD,  160 

Oliver,  Prior  of  Birkenhead,  16 
KEMP,   windows t  by,  158,   170-      Ormerod,  G.,  home  of,  80 
171,  212  Overpool,  65 

218 


INDEX 


Oxford,  Earl  of,  103 
Oxton,  169-170 

PARKGATE,  128-139 
Pennant  House,  Bebington,  33 
Picton,  Sir  James,  161 
Plymyard,  49 
Poictiers,  Battle  of,  63 
Pontoon,  66 
Poole,  Sir  James,  101 
Sir'John,  63,  72 

—  Randall  de  Pull,  63 

—  Thomas,  60 

—  William,  the  Rake,  64 
Poole  Hall,  60-65 

Port  Sunlight,  24-27 

Prenton,  143-145 

Price's  Patent  Candle  Company, 

40 
Puddington,  96 

QUAKERS'  graves,  115 

RABY  MERE,  140 
Rake  Hall,  79 
Richardson,  Richard,  101 

—  Rev.  R.,  102 
Road-makers,  123 
Rock  Ferry,  21-24 
Rodelent,  Robert   de,  83,   164, 

214 

Ryley,  S.  W.,  "The  Itinerant," 
131-132 

SANDERS,  Rev.  F.,  54,  199,  205 
Saughall,  Great,  86,  88 

—  Massey,  186 
Schomberg,  Duke  of,  191 
Seward,  Miss,  195 
Shotwick,  90-95 

Shovel,  Admiral  Sir  C.,  193 
Shropshire  Union  Canal,  75 
Skene's  "  Celtic  Scotland,"  43 
Smith,  H.  Ecroyd,  190 
Smugglers,  131,  207 
Spanish  Armada,  57 
Stained  -  glass     windows     (see 
Windows) 


Stanlaw  Point  and  Abbey,  66-73 
Stanley,  Sir  Edward,  31 

Edward,  54-56 

—  Sir  John,  174,  197 

-  Monuments,  49-50 

—  Sir  Rowland,  53-54, 160,205 

-  Sir  William,  56 

-  William  de,  148-149 
Stanlow  (see  Stanlaw) 
Stanney,  76-77 

Stoke,  77-79 
Stoke  in  1 8 16,  74 
Storeton,  147-148 

Quarries,  149 

Stow,  John,  29 

Stuart,  James  (the  Pretender) 

97-98 

Submarine  Forest,  189 
Swift,  Dean,  210 
Sylvestre,  Alan,  11,53 

THIMBLEBYE,    SIR    RICHARD, 

205,  206 

Thornton  Hough,  154 
Trier's  Stone,  162 
Thurstaston,  161-164 
Tobin,  J.  A.,  51 
Torr,  John,  48 
Tranmere,  18-20 
Troutbeck,  Sir  John,  1 5 1 

UPTON,  172 

VAN  ZOELEN,  JOHN,  191,  211 
Vyner,  Sir  Robert,  178 

WALLASEY,  179-180 
Wallasey    Stake   (first    sweep- 
stakes), 1 86 
Wargraves,  the,  42,  43 
Waugh,  Edwin,  183 
Webb's  description  of  Wirral, 

7-9 

West  Kirby,  206-212 
and  Hilbre,  shipping 

of,  209 
Whitby,  75 
Whitmore  family,  163 

'9 


INDEX 


Wicksted,  Richard,  81 
Willaston,  103-105 
William  III.,  155,  193 
Wills,  General,  98 
Wilson,  Bishop,  111-112 
Windows,  stained-glass,  20,  30, 

79,  165 

by  Bryans,  102 

by  Burne-Jones  and 

Morris,  126,  127 


Windows,  stained -glass,  by 
Kemp,  158,  170-171,  212 

Wirral  Archers,  91 

Wirral  Footpaths  Association, 
142 

Wirral  Horn,  n,  12 

Woodchurch,  170-171 

YOUNG,  ARTHUR,  123,  147 
Henry,  22 


FINIS 


Printed  by  BALLANTYNK,  HANSON  Jr*  Co. 
Edinburgh  fy  London 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


Form  L9-40m-7,'56(C790s4)444 


THE  LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 
LOS  ANGELES 


670   A  perambulation 
thelQO  of. 


A 000  991  080  3 


DA 

670 

C6Y?